church_n not_o only_o a_o govern_v head_n to_o give_v it_o rule_n and_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o bellarmine_n profess_v against_o as_o any_o requisite_a condition_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o that_o same_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o assertion_n be_v exact_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v call_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o and_o so_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 22._o 24._o but_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o redeem_a justify_v sanctified_a call_v believe_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o militant_a in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o of_o they_o only_o be_v as_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o a_o man_n can_v well_o devise_v it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n uncontrollable_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o aquinas_n himself_o p._n 3._o q._n 8._o a._n 3._o in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o inquiry_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o wife_n the_o bride_n the_o sister_n the_o only_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o dâ—ve_n undefiled_a his_o temple_n elect_a redeem_a his_o sione_n his_o body_n his_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o inquiry_n the_o reader_n know_v where_o he_o may_v abundan_o find_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o assert_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v no_o new_a apprehension_n 8._o be_v know_v to_o they_o who_o have_v at_o all_o look_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o we_o omnibus_fw-la consideratis_fw-la say_v austin_n puto_fw-la i_o non_fw-la temere_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la eadem_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aedificari_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la quae_fw-la unica_fw-la columba_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sponsa_fw-la pulchra_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la &_o hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la paten_n aquae_fw-la vivae_fw-la paradisus_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la pomorum_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la esse_fw-la palea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o frumentis_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 51._o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o papist_n hence_o say_v biel._n accipitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudine_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la in_o canon_n miss_z lec_n 22._o in_o what_o sense_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a be_v before_o declare_v man_n elect_v redeem_v justify_v as_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o be_v not_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o upon_o other_o consideration_n sometime_o to_o more_o sometime_o to_o few_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o always_o to_o some_o those_o that_o be_v may_v be_v see_v and_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v by_o any_o that_o we_o know_v 9_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o name_n have_v of_o late_o be_v use_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o wrest_v to_o serve_v every_o design_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o itself_o perfect_o ridiculous_a he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o austin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a body_n wherein_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n thence_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n some_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perfect_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o yet_o be_v true_a believer_n some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o temporal_a fear_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v like_o the_o hair_n nail_n and_o ill_a humour_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n now_o say_v bellarmine_n our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n comprise_v only_o this_o last_o sort_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n compose_v of_o hair_n nail_n and_o ill_a humour_n under_o a_o hat_n 10._o but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o far_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o union_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o head_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o union_n with_o its_o head_n and_o in_o it_o self_n be_v not_o question_v it_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o only_a one_o as_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v oneness_n in_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n col_n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 11._o every_o sense_n there_o be_v considerable_a both_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o exert_v itself_o and_o be_v useful_a and_o active_a in_o communion_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o state_v consist_v in_o its_o joint_n hold_v the_o head_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o supply_n unto_o it_o therefrom_o for_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o original_a union_n of_o the_o member_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v they_o union_n with_o themselves_o as_o one_o body_n now_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n personal_a and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v easy_o consent_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v partaker_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o promise_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n act._n 2._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o church-catholick_n visible_a 3._o for_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o place_n wherein_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o rise_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o do_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n arise_v for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a call_n in_o scripture_n one_o effectual_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o the_o other_o only_o external_a the_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o answer_n and_o obedience_n to_o these_o call_v which_o give_v we_o the_o two_o first_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o vocatio_fw-la exterior_a fit_n per_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o est_fw-la communis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la interior_a vero_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la and_o whereas_o there_o be_v law_n and_o external_a rule_n for_o joint_a communion_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n in_o the_o last_o acceptation_n wherein_o obedience_n can_v alone_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o law_n be_v thereby_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n have_v as_o such_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o perpetuity_n invisibility_n infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n attend_v of_o it_o not_o as_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o certain_a adjunct_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o existence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sign_n of_o less_o or_o more_o certainty_n whereby_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v discern_v or_o know_v as_o such_o though_o there_o be_v of_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o second_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v perpetuity_n visibility_n &_o infallibility_n as_o qualify_v above_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n namely_o not_o as_o such_o not_o as_o visible_a and_o confess_v but_o as_o comprise_v the_o individuall_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v consist_v for_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v profess_v though_o all_o that_o profess_v do_v not_o true_o believe_v whether_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o a_o church_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n 5._o and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o needless_a enquiry_n nor_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o it_o any_o far_a than_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v record_v in_o story_n though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o although_o very_o many_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o their_o station_n in_o &_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o former_a acceptation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o scarce_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o worshipper_n so_o far_o answer_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v and_o join_v withal_o as_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n be_v general_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o professor_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereof_o so_o little_o be_v record_v at_o least_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v determine_v of_o nor_o can_v our_o judgement_n be_v censure_v in_o this_o by_o they_o who_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n leave_v but_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o one_o person_n so_o be_v bernard_n mind_v tractat._n de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la sâ—la_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la triste_fw-fr sabbathum_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o salvata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v marsilius_n in_o sent._n quaest_n 20._o art_n 3._o as_o be_v also_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n see_v banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o thom._n quaest._n 1._o art_n 10._o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o innumerable_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o profession_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o question_v a_o regular_a association_n of_o man_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o institute_v worship_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o 7000_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n state_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o speak_v to_o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n remind_v a_o learned_a person_n 6._o with_o who_o i_o have_v former_o occasional_o have_v some_o debate_n in_o print_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o a_o mistake_n of_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v with_o a_o little_a enquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v at_o a_o venture_n i_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n institute_v in_o the_o first_o time_n relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n he_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o his_o memory_n suggest_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n belief_n print_v 12_o or_o 14_o year_n since_o where_o instead_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n this_o very_a hypothesis_n be_v substitute_v if_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o in_o profess_v i_o own_v no_o institute_v church_n with_o officer_n of_o one_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n beyond_o a_o single_a sense_n v._n 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o congregation_n i_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v any_o way_n necessitate_v so_o to_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o may_v by_o what_o have_v now_o be_v express_v be_v rectify_v in_o his_o apprehension_n if_o he_o be_v will_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n wherewith_o he_o suppose_v himself_o accommodate_v by_o that_o expression_n to_o press_v the_o persuasion_n own_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o but_o startle_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o may_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o most_o of_o the_o report_n in_o such_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v at_o 7._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 16._o 28._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v one_o that_o be_v so_o build_v on_o christ_n and_o these_o only_a and_o all_o these_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o be_v peculiar_o make_v therein_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o and_o who_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o promise_n christ_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 40._o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o joh._n 17._o 20_o 24._o they_o that_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v find_v difficult_a work_n of_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n love_v antecedent_o to_o his_o die_v for_o they_o whereof_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n who_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a joh._n 10._o 15._o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o those_o on_o who_o by_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o effect_n mention_v of_o wash_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v bringing_z they_o into_o the_o condition_n promise_v to_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 19_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 2._o of_o elect_a &_o save_v one_o v_o 27._o col._n 1._o 18._o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o light_n and_o evidence_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o
the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n thereof_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o universality_n of_o professor_n be_v call_v a_o church_n amiraldus_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o business_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o officer_n or_o more_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o such_o a_o subordination_n not_o provable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n of_o general_a counsel_n union_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o professor_n assert_v thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o union_n story_n of_o a_o martyr_n at_o bagdat_fw-la the_o apostasy_n of_o church_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n vindicated_n papal_a apostasy_n protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o grant_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o a_o political_a body_n the_o second_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v signify_v the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o now_o together_o with_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o self_n and_o how_o that_o unity_n be_v break_v fall_v under_o consideration_n 2._o that_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n do_v make_v up_o and_o constitute_v his_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v his_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v precise_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o unquestionable_a what_o relation_n it_o stand_v in_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o its_o species_n or_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la to_o its_o part_n have_v late_o by_o many_o be_v discuss_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o fill_v up_o or_o of_o be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o denomination_n and_o relation_n the_o universal_a church_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v as_o such_o a_o specificative_a form_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o particular_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n of_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o be_v the_o several_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n so_o part_n and_o member_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o make_v up_o by_o they_o and_o of_o they_o for_o the_o order_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n that_o be_v the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v to_o overthow_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o particular_a congregation_n do_v stand_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o species_n unto_o a_o genus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o comprise_v which_o will_v deprive_v every_o one_o of_o membership_n in_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o join_v actual_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o devoid_a of_o truth_n to_o debate_v the_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o my_o present_a intention_n nor_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o sum_n be_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o call_v the_o formal_a reason_n constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o those_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v do_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o same_o numericall_a ordinance_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o though_o it_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o its_o own_o which_o that_o it_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_v some_o individual_a person_n providential_o exclude_v do_v upon_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o specie_fw-la profess_v one_o common_a faith_n and_o hope_n but_o to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v heaâ—e_v one_o sermon_n together_o or_o partake_v of_o one_o sacrament_n or_o have_v one_o officer_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v nor_o do_v any_o profess_v to_o think_v so_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n mention_v but_o those_o only_a who_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o fable_n as_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o late_o give_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la communio_fw-la seu_fw-la societas_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetuum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o principle_n by_o himself_o lay_v down_o omnium_fw-la fidem_fw-la christianam_fw-la profitentium_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la aliquas_fw-la particulares_fw-la pertineant_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la consistens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tametâ—â—_n neque_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la uno_fw-la numero_fw-la frequentent_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la participent_fw-la neque_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la omnino_fw-la ordine_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o gubernentur_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constituunt_fw-la quôd_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la profitentur_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o evangelio_n propositum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la comprehensum_fw-la quas_fw-la obsignant_fw-la &_o confirmant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la institutione_n pendentia_fw-la amyrald_n thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n nom_fw-mi &_o defin_fw-fr the._n 29._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a multitude_n 4._o which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o language_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o tie_v to_o mountain_n or_o hill_n joh._n 4._o but_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o union_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o such_o wrap_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o union_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o any_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v be_v grant_v 5._o that_o only_o elect_a believer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n consider_v be_v a_o chimaera_n feign_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o reform_a divine_n i_o whole_o assent_v to_o augustine_n dispute_n on_o this_o head_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o whole_a entanglement_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n have_v arisen_a from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o papist_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v before_o which_o to_o do_v they_o know_v will_v be_v injurious_a to_o their_o interest_n this_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o profess_v 6._o and_o be_v now_o consider_v under_o that_o constitute_a difference_n that_o the_o union_n of_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o multitude_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o it_o who_o have_v not_o the_o relation_n mention_v before_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o union_n see_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v nor_o can_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o joint_a assembly_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n in_o one_o place_n
thus_o relate_v in_o quem_fw-la alium_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la universae_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la alii_fw-la gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la parthi_a medi_fw-la &_o elamitae_n &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la mesopotamiam_fw-la armeniam_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la &_o immorante_v aegyptum_fw-la &_o regionem_fw-la africa_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la trans_fw-la cyrenem_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o incolae_fw-la tunt_fw-la &_o in_o jerusalem_n judei_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la caeterae_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la getulonum_fw-la varietates_fw-la &_o maurorum_fw-la nulli_fw-la fine_n hispanarum_fw-la omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la &_o galliarum_n diversae_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o britanorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la romanis_n christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la &_o sarmatarum_fw-la &_o dacorum_n &_o germanorum_n &_o seytharum_n &_o abditarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o provinciarum_fw-la &_o insâ—larum_fw-la multarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotarum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la enumerare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la regnal_n ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 40._o some_o have_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o visible_a organical_a political_a body_n that_o its_o visible_a be_v confess_v both_o its_o matter_n and_o farm_n bespeak_v visibility_n as_o a_o unseparable_a adjunct_n of_o its_o subsist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v use_v or_o a_o society_n of_o man_n embody_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o grant_v organical_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o member_n instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n because_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n as_o eye_n foot_n hand_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o so_o be_v the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v usual_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n what_o church_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n power_n and_o authority_n but_o gift_n or_o grace_n and_o usefullnesse_n on_o that_o account_n such_o a_o organical_a body_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a to_o be_v in_o it_o be_v person_n endue_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o organical_a political_a body_n 41_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n a_o politic_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o society_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o mankind_n unite_v under_o some_o form_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n who_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a administration_n be_v commit_v to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o society_n have_v or_o do_v consent_n unto_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v organical_a on_o a_o metaphorical_a account_n because_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o over_o it_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n councillor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n distâ—â—ctly_o as_o such_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v the_o same_o law_n but_o not_o that_o only_a two_o nation_n most_o distinct_a and_o different_a on_o the_o account_n of_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a law_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o a_o entire_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o government_n peculiar_a thereunto_o be_v require_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o distinct_a political_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o organical_a political_a body_n as_o not_o have_v indeed_o any_o of_o the_o requisite_n thereunto_o not_o one_o law_n of_o order_n the_o same_o individual_a moral_a law_n or_o law_n for_o moral_a duty_n it_o have_v but_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o for_o order_n polity_n rule_n it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o order_n and_o polity_n in_o their_o several_a society_n but_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o have_v no_o such_o law_n it_o have_v no_o such_o head_n or_o governor_n as_o such_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v its_o head_n for_o if_o as_o a_o visible_a political_a body_n â—t_a have_v a_o political_a head_n that_o head_n also_o must_v be_v visible_a the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o political_a body_n of_o this_o god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v their_o political_a head_n to_o who_o a_o sickle_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o tribute_n call_v the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o they_o reject_v he_o not_o by_o ask_v a_o king_n simple_o but_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a political_a body_n it_o require_v a_o visible_a supreme_a magistrate_n to_o the_o wholeâ—…_n which_o when_o there_o be_v none_o all_o polity_n be_v dissolve_v among_o they_o judg._n 21._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n its_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n but_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o visible_a organical_a political_a body_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v visible_a governor_n &_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a body_n that_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n &_o order_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o and_o constitute_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o representatives_n convene_v do_v the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n of_o it_o consist_v for_o such_o a_o convention_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a only_o in_o we_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n yea_o never_o beside_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o for_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v false_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o before_o state_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o any_o person_n relation_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o he_o have_v thereby_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o no._n let_v it_o be_v evidence_v 42._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o such_o give_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o possibility_n as_o such_o to_o put_v any_o such_o law_n or_o rule_n into_o execution_n that_o it_o have_v any_o homogeneous_a ruler_n or_o ruler_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o commit_v to_o he_o or_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o common_a spiritual_a and_o know_v order_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o same_o specifical_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n give_v to_o all_o its_o member_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o political_a interest_n order_n and_o conversation_n as_o such_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o one_o cause_n constitutive_a of_o a_o political_a body_n whereby_o it_o be_v such_o or_o have_v at_o all_o the_o form_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o such_o form_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v far_o attend_v to_o chap._n vi_o romanist_n charge_n of_o schism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o plea_n on_o both_o side_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o catholic_n church_n how_v entrust_v with_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o discharge_v all_o necessary_a truth_n believe_v by_o protestant_n no_o contrary_a principle_n by_o they_o manifest_v profane_a person_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a proselyt_n of_o the_o donatist_n their_o business_n report_v and_o case_n state_v the_o present_a
state_n of_o thing_n unsuit_v to_o those_o of_o old_a apostasy_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n charge_v on_o the_o romanist_n their_o claim_n to_o be_v that_o church_n sanguinary_a false_a their_o plea_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o blasphemous_a mannagement_n of_o their_o plea_n by_o some_o of_o late_a the_o whole_a dissolve_v their_o inference_n on_o their_o plea_n practical_o prodigious_a their_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o instance_n their_o grand_a argument_n in_o this_o cause_n propose_v answer_v consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n weigh_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o as_o to_o conscience_n 1._o can_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o protestant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v all_o concern_v herein_o as_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o person_n that_o undertake_v to_o manage_v this_o charge_n against_o we_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a plea_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la and_o all_o those_o â—eats_n wherewith_o they_o juggle_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n saâ—e_v in_o darkness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o use_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o insist_v upon_o first_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v by_o it_o so_o declare_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o they_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o be_v the_o disbelieve_v of_o they_o as_o so_o propose_v and_o declare_v cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n which_o church_n they_o be_v that_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o believe_v not_o on_o haâ—_n account_n ans_fw-fr their_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v their_o despair_n of_o make_v good_a by_o instance_n our_o faylure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o break_v fail_v they_o in_o this_o they_o be_v go_v and_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o plea_n we_o be_v all_o at_o their_o disposal_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entrust_v with_o sole_a power_n of_o deliver_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o what_o else_o may_v in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n serve_v their_o interest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o we_o deny_v their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v style_v 3._o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o such_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v or_o esteem_v so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v least_o concern_v in_o this_o assertion_n nay_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o suppose_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o no_o way_n to_o prejudice_v the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n which_o accâ—â—e_v to_o they_o by_o the_o profession_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o several_a individuall_n of_o it_o will_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o abide_v in_o its_o present_a order_n and_o constitution_n be_v that_o which_o by_o themselves_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v they_o so_o and_o have_v many_o thing_n destructive_a utter_o to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o that_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o best_a plea_n that_o i_o know_v for_o their_o church_n state_n 4._o be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o although_o we_o may_v just_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o pretence_n until_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o will_v profess_o own_o it_o as_o their_o plea_n yet_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o i_o say_v to_o it_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v a_o learned_a man_n long_o ago_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o set_n up_o against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 59_o but_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o power_n against_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o outward_a visible_a profession_n have_v right_a to_o be_v call_v his_o temple_n which_o entitle_v he_o and_o his_o copartner_n in_o apostasy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o change_v of_o money_n and_o sell_v of_o cattle_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a temple_n when_o by_o some_o man_n practise_v of_o they_o in_o it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 2._o though_o as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o they_o 5._o and_o their_o interest_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o require_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v in_o any_o sense_n entrust_v with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o her_o declaration_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v believe_v or_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o all_o or_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o so_o propose_v to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a individual_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o voice_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o understand_v but_o only_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o necessary_a save_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o all_o or_o be_v as_o such_o entrust_v with_o any_o power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o consent_v that_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v actual_o take_v from_o it_o on_o any_o pretence_n as_o to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o may_v immediate_o be_v consult_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o brethren_n and_o do_v so_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o debate_n of_o it_o but_o do_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v so_o yet_o this_o concern_v not_o rome_n which_o we_o account_v no_o church_n at_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o book_n its_o self_n be_v a_o intolerable_a figment_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v and_o own_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n or_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n qui_fw-la scripturâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocem_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v immediate_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o evince_v its_o own_o authority_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v they_o on_o that_o account_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o comprise_v all_o subservient_fw-fr help_n of_o humane_a testimony_n we_o receive_v they_o and_o on_o no_o other_o 6._o but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v not_o those_o interpretation_n so_o make_v to_o be_v receive_v i_o say_v among_o all_o the_o figment_n that_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v invent_v i_o shall_v add_v among_o the_o true_a story_n of_o lucian_n there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o remote_a from_o truth_n then_o this_o assertion_n that_o all_o that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o
one_o another_o have_v be_v the_o great_a ball_n of_o strife_n and_o most_o effectual_a engine_n of_o difference_n and_o distance_n between_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v in_o love_n they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o engage_v in_o several_a way_n as_o to_o some_o particular_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n on_o this_o account_n for_o let_v principle_n and_o way_n be_v make_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o he_o that_o write_v they_o carry_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o whilst_o man_n be_v forestall_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o have_v their_o affection_n and_o spirit_n engage_v suitable_o thereunto_o no_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n on_o the_o clear_a conviction_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o expectation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o what_o he_o can_v effect_v not_o to_o what_o of_o outward_a mean_n we_o see_v to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o conclude_v 68_o what_o vain_a jangle_n man_n be_v endless_o engage_v in_o who_o will_v lay_v their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o preconception_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o far_a procedure_n be_v also_o in_o part_n evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v hence_o for_o instance_n be_v that_o doughty_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o a_o schismatic_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o negative_a when_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o church_n member_n a_o church_n be_v that_o alienum_fw-la solum_fw-la wherein_o that_o evil_a dwell_v the_o most_o of_o the_o inquiry_n that_o be_v make_v and_o dispute_v on_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o import_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o other_o and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n general_n visible_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o just_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o he_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n join_v thereunto_o have_v neither_o voluntary_o desert_v it_o nor_o be_v judicial_o eject_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n nor_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o elect_a infant_n sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n die_v before_o baptism_n and_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o not_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o join_v to_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o he_o may_v be_v also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a as_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v every_o true_a believer_n walk_v orderly_o ordinary_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o sense_n insist_v on_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a general_n church_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o his_o voluntary_a assotiate_v himself_o therewith_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n finis_fw-la reader_n in_o the_o author_n absence_n many_o error_n and_o mistake_n obscure_v or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v have_v escape_v the_o press_n which_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v according_a as_o here_o direct_v pag._n 2._o l._n 20._o r._n and_o p._n 3._o l._n 14._o man_n p._n 5._o l._n 22._o clamorous_a p._n 7._o l._n 6._o vobis_fw-la p._n 9_o l._n 19_o lutheran_n sacramentarian_n p._n 11._o l._n 21_o establish_v it_o p._n 13._o l._n 8._o conducingnesse_n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o the_o present_a p._n 16._o l._n 12._o yea_o i_o p._n 22._o l._n 18._o his_o word_n p._n 24._o l._n 8._o scissure_v p._n 29._o l._n 18._o extend_v be_v of_o p._n 31._o l._n 17._o unity_n of_o the_o p._n 36._o l._n 5._o deal_n among_o l._n 13._o metropolitan_n p._n 39_o l._n 22._o deal_n if_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o instruct_v by_o authority_n from_o their_o p._n 43._o l._n 2._o &_o be_v not_o p._n 50._o l._n 26._o that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v p._n 54._o l._n 18._o other_o promise_n p._n 60._o l._n 24._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o p._n 64._o l._n 22._o our_o forefather_n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o deal_n of_o l._n 25._o scripture_n p._n 75._o l._n 7._o nor_o be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 38._o l._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 88_o l._n 1._o deal_n sense_n v._n 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o l._n 12._o repartee_n l._n 21._o church_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 90._o l._n 1._o sense_n v._n 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o p._n 91_o l._n 4._o zion_n p._n 93._o l._n 10._o that_o it_o have_v a_o p._n 101._o l._n 13._o dispute_v man_n p._n 102._o l._n 19_o be_v in_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o moat_n p._n 124._o l._n 28._o juvenalis_n p._n 126._o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 131._o l._n 20._o have_v be_v p._n 133._o l._n 18._o sum_v up_o p._n 134._o l._n 15._o man_n p._n 146._o l._n 15._o ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n ult_n scripture_n p._n 160._o l._n 13._o catholic_n church_n p._n 166._o l._n 20._o their_o writing_n l._n 21._o a_o sweet_a p._n 168._o l._n 28._o have_v not_o only_o p._n 169._o l._n 24._o begin_v p._n 172._o l._n 6._o sport_n l._n 8._o institution_n l._n 9_o language_n p._n 173._o l._n 18._o gentleman_n p._n 176._o l._n 15._o do_v that_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 185._o l._n 19_o another_o p._n 186._o l._n 10._o to_o it_o p._n 189._o l._n 2._o athenaeus_n l._n 3._o thrasilaus_n p._n 192._o l._n 13._o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o l._n 29._o conscience_n p._n 194._o l._n 13_o 14._o be_v there_o p._n 198._o l._n 15._o scripture_n p._n 199._o l._n 24_o 25._o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n p._n 200._o l._n 14._o due_a to_o elder_n p._n 202._o l._n 7._o those_o many_o church_n p._n 204._o l._n 1._o it_o seem_v 205._o l._n 17._o deal_n his_o p._n 215._o l._n 18._o be_v the_o union_n inquire_v after_o p._n 216._o l._n 17._o their_o sense_n l._n 21._o deal_n the_o p._n 218._o l._n 2._o a_o title_n p._n 229._o l._n 24._o your_o several_a p._n 234._o l._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v p._n 236._o l._n 16._o the_o unity_n consist_v l._n 25._o visible_a church_n p._n 240._o l._n 21._o nor_o conc_fw-fr p._n 242._o l._n 1._o any_o man_n may_v p._n 244._o l._n 24._o deal_n as_o p._n 245._o l._n 1._o dio_fw-mi cassius_z l._n 15._o there_o be_v a_o p._n 247._o l._n 23._o one_o civil_a p._n 256._o l._n 20._o commit_v p._n 264._o l._n 2._o drive_v l._n 10._o or_o on_o any_o l._n 17._o their_o administration_n §._o 1._o §_o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 13._o §._o 14._o §._o 15._o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o §._o 18._o §._o 19_o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chronic._n antioch_n joh._n male_a p._n 98._o a._n ms._n bib._n bod._n §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 13._o §._o 14._o §._o 15._o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o §._o 18._o §._o 19_o §._o 20._o §._o 21._o §._o 22._o §._o 23._o §._o 24._o §._o 25._o §._o 26._o §._o 27._o §._o 28._o §._o 29._o §._o 30._o §._o 31._o §._o 32_o §._o 33._o §._o 34._o §._o 35._o §._o 36._o §._o 37._o §._o 38._o §._o 39_o §._o 40._o §._o 41._o §._o 42._o §._o 43._o §._o 44._o §._o 45._o §._o 46._o §._o 47._o §._o 48._o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 13._o §._o 14._o §._o 15._o §._o 16._o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o §._o 18._o §._o 19_o §._o 20._o §._o 21._o §._o 22._o §._o 23._o §._o 24._o ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la clareâ—_n regeneratis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solus_fw-la coetus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la papae_fw-la subditorum_fw-la claret_n regeneratis_fw-la ergo_fw-la prob_fw-la apud_fw-la illas_fw-la solos_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la val_n mag._n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o exod._n 3._o 7._o §._o 25._o §._o 26._o §._o 27._o §._o 28._o §._o 29._o §._o 30._o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 13._o §._o 14_o §._o 15._o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o §._o 18._o §._o 19_o §._o 20._o §._o 21._o §._o 22._o §._o 23._o §._o 24._o §._o 25._o §._o 26._o §._o 27._o §._o 28._o §._o 29._o §._o 30._o §._o 31._o §._o 32._o §._o 33._o §._o 34._o §._o 35._o §._o 36._o §._o 3â—_n §._o 38._o §._o 39_o §._o 40._o §._o 41_o §._o 42._o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 13._o §._o 14._o §._o 15._o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o §._o 18._o §._o 19_o §._o 20._o §._o 21._o §._o 22._o §._o 23._o §._o 24._o §._o 25._o §._o 26._o §._o 27._o §._o 28._o §._o 29._o §._o 30._o §_o 31._o §._o 32._o §._o 33._o §._o 34._o §._o 35._o §._o 36._o 36._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la aut_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la eorum_fw-la decretâ—â—_n non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la haec_fw-la paena_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la est_fw-la gravissima_fw-la quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la interdictum_fw-la two_o numero_fw-la impiorum_fw-la &_o sceleratorum_fw-la habentur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la decedunt_fw-la aditum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermonemque_fw-la defugiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la contagione_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accipiant_fw-la neque_fw-la iis_fw-la petentibus_fw-la jus_o redditur_fw-la neque_fw-la honos_fw-la ullus_fw-la communicatur_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la drâ—dibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la summam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la mortus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la reliquis_fw-la excellit_fw-la dignitate_fw-la succedit_fw-la at_o si_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la suffragio_fw-la druidum_fw-la adlegitur_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la principatu_fw-la armis_fw-la contendunt_fw-la caes_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bell._n gal._n §._o 37._o §._o 38._o §._o 39_o §._o 40._o §._o 41._o §._o 42._o §._o 43._o §._o 44._o §._o 45._o §._o 46._o §._o 47._o §._o 48._o §._o 49._o §._o 50._o §._o 51._o §._o 52._o §._o 53._o §._o 54._o §._o 55._o §._o 56._o §._o 57_o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 13._o §._o 14._o §._o 15._o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o §._o 18._o §._o 19_o §._o 20._o §._o 21._o §._o 22._o §._o 23._o §._o 24._o §._o 25._o §._o 26._o §._o 27._o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o §._o 8._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o §._o 13._o §._o 13._o §._o 14._o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o §._o 18._o §._o 19_o §._o 20_o §._o 21_o §._o 22._o §._o 23._o §._o 24._o §._o 25._o §._o 26._o §._o 27._o §._o 28._o §._o 29._o §._o 30._o §._o 31._o §._o 32._o §._o 33._o §._o 34._o §._o 35._o §._o 36._o §._o 37._o §._o 38._o §._o 39_o §._o 40._o §._o 41._o §._o 42._o §._o 43._o §._o 44._o §._o 45._o §._o 46._o §._o 47._o §._o 48._o §._o 49._o §._o 50._o §._o 51._o §._o 52._o §._o 53._o §._o 54._o §._o 55._o §._o 56._o §._o 57_o §._o 58._o §._o 59_o §._o 60._o §._o 62._o §._o 63._o §._o 64._o §._o 65_o §._o 66._o §._o 67._o §._o 68_o
with_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n namely_o that_o of_o enforce_v uniformity_n by_o a_o secular_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o be_v the_o case_n in_o this_o nation_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v yet_o like_v by_o the_o most_o be_v a_o suitable_a judgemement_n for_o the_o most_o and_o that_o of_o toleration_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v our_o present_a condition_n concern_v they_o both_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o though_o man_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o small_a experience_n or_o otherwise_o on_o any_o account_n full_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o much_o of_o peace_n union_n and_o love_n from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o they_o may_v be_v several_o favour_v by_o man_n of_o different_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conducinge_n to_o their_o end_n yet_o that_o a_o little_a observation_n of_o event_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o light_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o generation_n will_v unburden_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o expectation_n it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v give_v peace_n unto_o christian_n than_o what_o be_v a_o product_n of_o the_o prudentiall_a consideration_n of_o man_n this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 13._o of_o enforce_v uniformity_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o reputation_n of_o give_v temporal_a tranquillity_n to_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o with_o some_o be_v only_o valuable_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n force_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o ready_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o root_v out_o all_o religion_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o plea_n be_v in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n wash_v out_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o residue_n wait_v their_o season_n for_o the_o same_o issue_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o advantage_n against_o the_o other_o that_o it_o see_v and_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o when_o against_o its_o own_o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o suffer_v no_o complaint_n to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v ludicrous_o say_v of_o physician_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o skill_n lie_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v cover_v in_o the_o churchyard_n so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o persuasion_n what_o it_o do_v well_o whilst_o it_o prevail_v be_v evident_a the_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o hypocrisy_n formality_n no_o better_a than_o atheism_n in_o other_o wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o as_o i_o have_v some_o while_n since_o cease_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o clamour_n of_o man_n 14._o concern_v bloody_a persecution_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o curse_a intolerable_a toleration_n on_o the_o other_o by_o find_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o event_n and_o execution_n follow_v not_o the_o conscientious_a embrace_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o decry_v principle_n &_o persuasion_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n state_v the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o a_o general_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n must_v determine_v that_o controversy_n which_o when_o the_o light_n of_o it_o appear_v we_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o man_n be_v entangle_v that_o be_v perfect_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n of_o religion_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o far_o 15._o let_v any_o man_n consider_v the_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n both_o of_o old_a and_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o nation_n advice_n of_o politician_n that_o will_v have_v the_o world_n in_o quietness_n on_o any_o term_n consultation_n conference_n debate_n assembly_n counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v common_o zelots_n in_o their_o several_a way_n and_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o hurl_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o confusion_n then_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o will_v quick_o assume_v the_o liberty_n of_o affirm_v concern_v they_o all_o that_o as_o wise_a man_n may_v easy_o see_v flaw_n in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o a_o unsuitablenesse_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o as_o good_a man_n may_v see_v so_o much_o of_o carnal_a interest_n self_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o as_o may_v discourage_v they_o from_o any_o great_a expectation_n so_o upon_o many_o other_o account_v a_o better_a issue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o they_o than_o have_v be_v actual_o obtain_v which_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o can_v dissemble_v most_o deep_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n in_o disputation_n indeed_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n but_o in_o attempt_n for_o reconciliation_n those_o that_o have_v come_v with_o the_o least_o candour_n most_o fraud_n hypocrisy_n secular_a bait_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o other_o have_v in_o appearance_n for_o a_o season_n seem_v to_o obtain_v success_n and_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o craft_n and_o contention_n be_v thing_n yet_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o length_n with_o each_o other_o principle_n 16._o argument_n interest_n prejudices_fw-la and_o real_a distance_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o expect_v any_o reconciliation_n but_o mere_o by_o one_o party_n keep_v its_o station_n and_o the_o other_o come_v over_o whole_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o a_o romanist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n about_o schism_n to_o the_o two_o vniversitys_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o peace_n we_o must_v without_o limitation_n submit_v to_o and_o receive_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o command_a oracle_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spouse_n propound_v to_o our_o obedience_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o expression_n we_o be_v full_a well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o principle_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o p._n 238._o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n shall_v in_o necessary_a point_n teach_v error_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v exterior_o carry_v himself_o quiet_a and_o not_o make_v commotion_n that_o be_v declare_v against_o she_o for_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o cure_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n now_o if_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o all_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v or_o at_o least_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o submit_v blind_o to_o the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o their_o church_n that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o union_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o huge_a interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o so_o do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v invincible_o conclude_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o consequent_o a_o impossiblity_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o attempt_n then_o for_o reconciliation_n between_o party_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o removeall_n of_o schism_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n among_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v usual_o manage_v namely_o politician_n and_o divine_n that_o the_o former_a perceive_v the_o tenaciousnesse_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o promptness_n &_o readiness_n to_o dispute_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v with_o confidence_n of_o success_n a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o indeed_o will_v never_o praise_v god_n nor_o be_v useful_a to_o bring_v forth_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v they_o at_o length_n not_o to_o have_v that_o prudence_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o advise_v in_o matter_n diffuse_v into_o such_o variety_n of_o concernment_n as_o these_o be_v or_o not_o able_a to_o break_v through_o their_o unspeakable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n to_o the_o due_a improvement_n of_o that_o wisdom_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o the_o latter_a observe_v the_o facile_a condescension_n of_o the_o former_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v a_o consistency_n with_o that_o peace_n and_o secular_a advantage_n they_o aim_v at_o do_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o
celebration_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o performance_n together_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n only_o they_o have_v groundless_a causeless_a difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o all_o the_o division_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o or_o other_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n from_o any_o church_n or_o church_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n make_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o their_o circumstance_n and_o not_o that_o at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o name_n as_o schism_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n know_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n though_o in_o the_o former_a it_o abound_v all_o the_o different_a sect_n to_o the_o last_o still_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o those_o who_o utter_o desert_v they_o be_v apostate_n not_o schismatic_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o be_v salvation_n among_o they_o joh._n 4._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 11._o no_o exhortation_n to_o regular_a submission_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n thunder_n out_o against_o they_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n have_v forsake_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o unity_n you_o refuse_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o national_n church_n of_o achaja_n or_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o governor_n with_o the_o like_a language_n of_o after_o day_n but_o when_o you_o come_v together_o you_o have_v division_n among_o you_o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v a_o condition_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o befalling_a this_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n 12._o sundry_a year_n after_o the_o strife_n now_o mention_v be_v allay_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o exhibit_v we_o the_o case_n and_o evil_n treat_v on_o some_o few_o unquiet_a person_n among_o they_o draw_v the_o whole_a society_n upon_o the_o matter_n into_o division_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o their_o elder_n they_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clement_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o man_n act_v by_o pride_n and_o madness_n yet_o such_o power_n have_v those_o person_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o depose_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o office_n so_o the_o same_o clement_n tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v where_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n happy_a and_o bless_a as_o not_o be_v subject_a or_o liable_a to_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o these_o man_n who_o cause_v the_o difference_n and_o sedition_n against_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v depose_v be_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n substitute_v into_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o know_v not_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o ep._n of_o clement_n call_v every_o where_o schism_n as_o it_o also_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o evil_a frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o act_n by_o many_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o depose_v elder_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o or_o cease_v to_o assemble_v with_o it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n only_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o schism_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v nor_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o for_o their_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v allege_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o single_a church_n of_o corinth_n 13._o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n which_o though_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v suppose_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v yet_o because_o it_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o must_v afterward_o be_v improve_v i_o shall_v brief_o review_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pretend_v to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v on_o each_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a province_n as_o of_o rome_n so_o of_o corinth_n the_o region_n and_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o metropoli_n be_v intend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v former_o elsewhere_o say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n affair_n in_o after_o age_n for_o such_o interpretation_n as_o these_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o know_v they_o not_o they_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n little_a then_o think_v of_o province_n or_o region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n that_o dwell_v at_o such_o a_o place_n proper_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o house_n or_o soil_n or_o that_o have_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n and_o settle_v in_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v such_o a_o inhabitant_n as_o have_v yet_o some_o such_o consideration_n attend_v he_o as_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o eph._n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o budaeusâ—_n say_v differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o temporary_a habitation_n this_o a_o stable_n and_o abide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o inhabit_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o yet_o something_o make_v a_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o stranger_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o this_o word_n by_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v render_v peregrinatur_fw-la diversatur_fw-la and_o more_o clear_o luk._n 24._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v be_v you_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o paroecia_fw-la be_v from_o hence_o or_o no_o by_o some_o be_v doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v convivator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praebitio_fw-la gloss_n vetus_fw-la so_o that_o parochiâ—…_n may_v be_v call_v so_o from_o they_o who_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o to_o eat_v allow_v parochia_fw-la to_o be_v barbarous_a &_o our_o only_a word_n to_o be_v paroecia_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o voisinage_n man_n live_v near_o together_o for_o any_o end_n whatever_o so_o say_v budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n of_o god_n express_v the_o place_n which_o they_o inhabit_v and_o the_o manner_n as_o stranger_n say_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o denote_v a_o region_n a_o territory_n the_o adjacent_a region_n to_o a_o metropolis_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a primitive_a pilgrim_n little_o think_v of_o this_o
will_v scarce_o as_o i_o suppose_v evince_v the_o assertion_n we_o be_v deal_v about_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n dwel_v at_o rome_n or_o corinth_n without_o any_o adjacent_a region_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o think_v beside_o among_o those_o who_o first_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o suppose_v do_v not_o understand_v a_o province_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v with_o they_o as_o original_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o they_o a_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o a_o metropolitan_a province_n be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a i_o will_v not_o herein_o concern_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v write_v to_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v which_o appear_v as_o from_o the_o common_a titleâ—_n so_o also_o from_o hence_o that_o clement_n advise_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v and_o consider_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n have_v former_o write_v to_o they_o now_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n cap._n 1._o 1_o and_o for_o the_o former_a that_o also_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o all_o place_n in_o achaia_n and_o every_o where_o therein_o not_o absolute_o be_v intend_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v than_o this_o epistle_n will_v be_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o will_v conclude_v the_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o of_o the_o letter_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v confess_v 16._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o clement_n have_v one_o common_a title_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v clement_n expression_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n which_o add_v little_a strength_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o suppose_v confine_v it_o thither_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n second_o epistle_n after_o its_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mention_n not_o any_o where_o any_o more_o church_n in_o achaia_n then_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o that_o at_o cenchrea_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o church_n here_o in_o this_o salutation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o plain_o make_v achaia_n and_o corinth_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o more_o church_n bring_v into_o order_n in_o achaia_n but_o that_o mention_v with_o that_o other_o other_o at_o cenchrea_n which_o i_o suppose_v come_v under_o the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o at_o corinth_n nor_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o complete_v congregation_n in_o those_o day_n saint_n in_o achaâ—a_n that_o live_v not_o at_o corinth_n there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o but_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o assemble_v therewith_o as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_v to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o corinth_n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v question_v paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n salute_v in_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_v all_o they_o that_o on_o that_o general_a account_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o his_o epistle_n be_v catholic_n even_o those_o he_o write_v to_o single_a person_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n particular_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o after_o all_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v as_o to_o their_o present_a or_o future_a direction_n but_o after_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o occasion_n to_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o who_o particular_a condition_n be_v speak_v to_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o single_a church_n of_o corinth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v all_o only_a in_o achaia_n or_o that_o clement_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o achaia_n i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o conclude_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extent_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v far_o than_o ephesus_n and_o the_o region_n adjacent_a it_o do_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n peculiarly_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o particular_a church_n at_o corinth_n if_o concern_v the_o latter_a because_o of_o that_o expression_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v more_o church_n then_o that_o of_o corinth_n with_o its_o neighbour_n cenchrea_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o state_v distinct_a church_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o clement_n attend_v the_o particular_a occasion_n only_o about_o which_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v do_v so_o direct_v his_o epistle_n see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yâ—â—_n by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o will_v be_v willing_o resolve_v about_o in_o this_o discourse_n &_o that_o be_v this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clemens_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o enlargement_n beyond_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v he_o intend_v to_o express_v that_o whole_a region_n of_o achaia_n what_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o clemens_n do_v obtain_v by_o that_o enlargement_n if_o restrain_v to_o that_o same_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v 17._o that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o episcopal_a see_v in_o achaia_n which_o until_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o proof_n may_v be_v pass_v by_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n to_o be_v do_v in_o achaia_n rom._n 15._o 28._o as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o london_n be_v without_o doubt_n do_v in_o england_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o light_n or_o evidence_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v at_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n whereunto_o many_o episcopal_a see_v in_o achaia_n be_v in_o a_o subordination_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o corinth_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n thereunto_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v confess_v some_o principle_n i_o afterward_o insist_v on_o will_v be_v impair_v thereby_o this_o then_o be_v add_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 18._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v then_o conform_v to_o the_o civil_a where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n in_o a_o civill-politicall_a sense_n there_o be_v seat_v also_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n now_o that_o corinth_n be_v a_o metropolis_n the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n keep_v his_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v confess_v and_o beside_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o a_o metropolis_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o in_o the_o
which_o they_o call_v of_o jurisdiction_n who_o on_o that_o account_n be_v eminenter_fw-la the_o church_n the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o those_o officer_n according_a to_o rule_n order_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o appointment_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o state_n the_o business_n of_o schism_n on_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o such_o a_o fabric_n as_o a_o product_n of_o prudence_n and_o necessity_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v least_o some_o man_n surmising_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o say_v 28._o that_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v thus_o state_v in_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o and_o they_o which_o before_o we_o blame_v and_o seem_v to_o serve_v to_o raise_v sleight_n and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v shake_v though_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v abundant_o shelter_v i_o from_o this_o accusation_n by_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n aime_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v far_o add_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v first_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o little_a in_o declare_v what_o usual_a aggravation_n of_o it_o i_o do_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o else_o can_v assent_v unto_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o metaphorical_a expression_n man_n have_v wonderful_o please_v themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v mistake_v their_o aim_n 29._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o aggravation_n of_o its_o evil_n by_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o have_v extenuate_v it_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o body_n well_o compact_v be_v not_o heighten_v to_o any_o one_o apprehension_n in_o its_o be_v call_v the_o rent_v of_o a_o seamelesse_a coat_n but_o man_n may_v be_v indulge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o improper_a and_o groundless_a expression_n so_o they_o place_v no_o power_n of_o argument_n in_o they_o while_o they_o find_v they_o move_v their_o own_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o alike_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o any_o ever_o suppose_v that_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o church_n his_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o with_o commendation_n of_o his_o success_n who_o first_o invent_v that_o allusion_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o who_o want_v better_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n as_o heresy_n be_v against_o faith_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v both_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n i_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o make_v this_o comparison_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v all_o assenâ—_n unto_o it_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o former_a by_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o be_v schism_n so_o a_o sin_n against_o charity_n do_v it_o supplant_v and_o root_v out_o love_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n attend_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n therewith_o i_o much_o question_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 30._o that_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3._o 14._o because_o in_o the_o several_a and_o various_a way_n whereby_o it_o exert_v itself_o it_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n and_o oppositionâ—_n that_o perfect_a and_o beautiful_a order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o saint_n wherein_o man_n by_o schism_n be_v keep_v off_o and_o withhold_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o those_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n then_o be_v it_o or_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o love_n those_o 31._o who_o have_v seem_v to_o aim_v near_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n have_v describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n that_o that_o expression_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o that_o those_o be_v and_o do_v who_o the_o apostle_n judge_n for_o schismatic_n under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n disturb_v by_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o then_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o breach_n of_o love_n in_o that_o in_o such_o man_n love_n can_v exert_v itself_o in_o its_o utmost_a tendency_n in_o wisdom_n and_o forbearance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o perfect_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n however_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o the_o schoolmen_n notion_n of_o it_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n as_o heresy_n be_v against_o faith_n be_v fond_a and_o become_v they_o and_o so_o will_v other_o also_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o that_o consider_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o charity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n 32_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v either_o a_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n though_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o also_o have_v innumerable_a entanglement_n attend_v it_o but_o that_o to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o it_o will_v receive_v far_a light_n than_o what_o it_o have_v do_v when_o once_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v produce_v not_o where_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o officer_n of_o it_o but_o where_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o or_o comprise_v they_o therein_o add_v unto_o these_o 33._o those_o who_o dispute_v whether_o schismatic_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o &_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a see_v according_o to_o the_o discovery_n already_o make_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n other_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o on_o other_o account_n of_o schism_n only_o in_o a_o church_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n relation_n to_o a_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o that_o word_n be_v use_v must_v be_v afterward_o at_o large_a discuss_v but_o now_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v 34._o that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a difference_n or_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numericall_a ordinance_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o contrary_a to_o that_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o wisdom_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v wherein_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o upon_o what_o consederation_n its_o aggravation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v evident_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o often_o have_v he_o command_v we_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o to_o have_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a mind_v to_o ourselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o consideration_n let_v that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o hateful_a division_n render_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o most_o importune_a affection_n of_o man_n can_v represent_v it_o to_o be_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o
and_o visible_a of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n on_o the_o pretention_n and_o plea_n be_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o worship_n doctrine_n discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o which_o corruption_n he_o dare_v not_o defile_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n noâ—_n be_v that_o case_n particular_o exemplify_v or_o express_o suppose_v whereby_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n at_o large_a but_o we_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n as_o be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o may_v regular_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 9_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o command_v give_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o not_o to_o bear_v nor_o endure_v in_o communion_n man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o wicked_a life_n rev._n 2._o 14._o but_o positive_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o apostate_n church_n rev._n 18._o 4_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v worship_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o appointment_n what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v about_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n depart_v from_o that_o communion_n with_o another_o 10._o or_o other_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v which_o it_o ought_v to_o hold_v unless_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o schism_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o example_n diotrephes_n assume_v a_o authority_n over_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o for_o a_o season_n hinder_v the_o brethren_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o other_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o such_o a_o division_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o communion_n that_o church_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v among_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v neither_o be_v this_o my_o sense_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o separation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o and_o about_o church_n affair_n to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n where_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n such_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v they_o papâ—â—accom_n p._n 55._o but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o &_o about_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v i_o unwilling_a i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v how_o i_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n any_o far_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o little_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n walk_v peaceable_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n society_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o clamorous_a dispute_n of_o this_o age_n about_o it_o be_v build_v on_o false_a hypothesis_n presumption_n and_o notion_n no_o other_o way_n considerable_a but_o as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n but_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o carry_v on_o this_o discourse_n to_o a_o full_a issue_n 11._o there_o be_v another_o common_a notion_n of_o schism_n which_o plead_v to_o a_o original_n from_o that_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o tolerable_a in_o itself_o have_v be_v and_o be_v injurious_o apply_v and_o use_v according_a as_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o need_v it_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o fix_v or_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o be_v &_o wherewith_o they_o be_v please_v indeed_o be_v invent_v for_o several_a purpose_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o for_o man_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o it_o from_o their_o own_o head_n while_o manage_v against_o they_o by_o they_o above_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vigorous_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o under_o they_o what_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n consent_v unto_o as_o its_o general_a nature_n i_o shall_v free_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o advantage_n thence_o to_o debate_v the_o restriction_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a purpose_n of_o man_n prevail_v themselves_o thereon_o let_v then_o the_o general_a demand_n be_v grant_v 12._o that_o schism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o union_n which_o i_o shall_v attend_v with_o one_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la namely_o that_o this_o union_n be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o consideration_n then_o of_o what_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o union_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v institute_v &_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v far_o to_o offer_v in_o this_o business_n let_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o you_o please_v be_v account_v schism_n for_o be_v a_o evil_a i_o shall_v not_o contend_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n it_o be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o plead_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o relinquishment_n or_o desertion_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n be_v present_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n institute_v by_o christ_n now_o this_o union_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n so_o be_v it_o distinguish_v therefore_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o also_o its_o contrary_a i_o must_v show_v 1._o the_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o with_o which_o union_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v 2._o what_o that_o union_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v which_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o several_a notion_n of_o it_o respective_o 3_o and_o how_o that_o union_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v in_o handle_v this_o triple_a proposal_n i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v much_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a to_o my_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o other_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o control_n and_o such_o will_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o appear_v to_o be_v cap._n iu._n several_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o name_n church_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a perpetuity_n of_o particular_a church_n a_o mistake_v rectify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n evince_v bellarmine_n his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o it_o consist_v union_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n unity_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o with_o itsselfe_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o moral_o possible_a protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o it_o the_o papal_a world_n out_o of_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o partly_o profane_a miracle_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n partly_o ignorant_a self_n justiciaries_n idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o our_o present_a concernment_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o elect_n redeem_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v one_o throughout_o the_o world_n common_o call_v the_o church-catholick-militant_a 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n visible_o profess_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o some_o
be_v inquire_v after_o but_o because_o there_o be_v very_o little_a security_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v concern_v that_o they_o may_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v far_o incumbent_n on_o they_o if_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o will_v prevail_v themselves_o of_o any_o such_o notion_n i_o here_o inform_v they_o that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o this_o union_n be_v never_o utter_o break_v by_o any_o man_n take_v into_o it_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o esteem_v it_o vain_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o adjunct_n 18._o of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o our_o present_a defence_n that_o any_o other_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v fancy_v or_o imagine_v by_o any_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v leave_v he_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o ordinary_a soundness_n of_o his_o intellectual_n be_v deny_v let_v we_o see_v now_o than_o what_o be_v our_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n 19_o unless_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sincere_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o they_o can_v disprove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o man_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v they_o out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n about_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o what_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o handle_v and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n whilst_o a_o man_n walk_v for_o a_o conviction_n under_o their_o eye_n may_v probable_o venture_v to_o disprove_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n also_o and_o to_o give_v we_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v every_o day_n although_o i_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a persuasion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v convince_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n because_o i_o do_v not_o love_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v so_o spiritual_a experience_n be_v a_o security_n against_o a_o more_o cunning_a sophister_n than_o any_o jesuâ—â—te_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o the_o saintâ—_n of_o god_n have_v to_o deal_v all_o their_o life_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n help_n will_v arise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o these_o man_n for_o peace_n upon_o condition_n for_o worse_a than_o those_o that_o nahash_n will_v have_v exact_v on_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gileadâ—_n which_o be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o eye_n with_o a_o abide_a reproach_n they_o require_v of_o we_o the_o deprivation_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o see_v by_o whether_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o a_o reproach_n never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o as_o we_o daily_o put_v our_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o by_o satan_n 20._o so_o be_v we_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o in_o we_o let_v they_o sift_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o advantage_n only_o let_v they_o not_o bring_v frivolous_a objection_n and_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v their_o constant_a manner_n about_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o church_n thing_n utter_o foreign_a to_o what_o we_o be_v present_o about_o miserable_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n let_v they_o weigh_v if_o they_o be_v able_a the_o true_a nature_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a cause_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o intolerable_a imposition_n if_o we_o be_v find_v want_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n of_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v bear_v our_o own_o burden_n if_o otherwise_o we_o stand_v fast_o on_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a account_n of_o church_n union_n what_o ever_o and_o while_o this_o shield_n be_v safe_a we_o be_v less_o â—mxious_a about_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o ensue_a contest_v whatever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o thing_n solicitous_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o assume_v for_o the_o present_a the_o person_n of_o one_o concern_v who_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v while_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v in_o my_o heart_n all_o those_o divine_a and_o mighty_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o peculiar_o it_o work_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v while_o i_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v whereas_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o now_o free_a to_o righteousness_n &_o at_o liberty_n from_o bondage_n unto_o death_n &_o instead_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o find_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o i_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n while_o i_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o manage_v against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invest_v i_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v not_o certain_o be_v move_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o they_o also_o with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n only_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a multitude_n on_o the_o account_n of_o several_a inconsistency_n between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v place_v some_o sword_n in_o the_o way_n which_o will_v reduce_v their_o number_n to_o a_o invisible_a scantling_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o by_o affirm_v at_o once_o that_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o must_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi and_o every_o one_o who_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o include_v in_o it_o as_o such_o namely_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o hair_n and_o ill_a humour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o i_o add_v in_o particular_a 1._o all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o be_v indisputable_o cut_v off_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v in_o show_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o devotion_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n neither_o in_o the_o union_n nor_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o that_o synogogue_n 23._o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o their_o pope_n prince_n prelate_n clergy_n votary_n and_o people_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o private_a surmise_n but_o upon_o the_o visible_a issue_n of_o their_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n â—aters_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o person_n of_o real_o so_o much_o as_o reform_a life_n among_o they_o be_v like_o the_o berry_n after_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8_o
in_o their_o own_o continuance_n they_o can_v be_v so_o yet_o in_o their_o authority_n law_n and_o canon_n they_o may_v i_o must_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o very_a many_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o power_n of_o lawmaking_n for_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o have_v be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o those_o assembly_n which_o pretend_v to_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o exclude_v be_v so_o endless_a the_o rule_n of_o judge_v they_o so_o dark_a lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a frame_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o contender_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o law_n of_o they_o which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v go_v under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n so_o innumerable_a burdensome_a uncertain_a and_o frivolus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a part_n so_o gross_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o that_o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n upon_o second_o thought_n can_v abide_v in_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o any_o shall_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o declare_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v in_o some_o of_o those_o assembly_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o general_n council_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a have_v be_v so_o convene_v and_o manage_v as_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o claim_v that_o authority_n to_o it_o self_n which_o be_v or_o will_v be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o assembly_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n bishop_n of_o church_n have_v convene_v and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o declare_v their_o abhorrencie_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v confess_v that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v be_v or_o ever_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o authority_n so_o to_o convene_v they_o as_o that_o thereupon_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o new_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o such_o a_o convention_n and_o thence_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_o bind_v to_o any_o person_n or_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o meattended_a with_o any_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o sincerity_n therein_o commend_v my_o conscience_n to_o god_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a bear_v clear_a witness_n to_o the_o sad_a degeneracy_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o nor_o more_o evident_o discover_v the_o efficacy_n of_o another_o spirit_n than_o what_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n nor_o contain_v more_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v than_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o that_o alone_a wherein_o the_o first_o counsel_n have_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o 21._o namely_o in_o the_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v about_o 3._o such_o a_o assembly_n arise_v cumulative_a out_o of_o particular_a church_n 22._o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o do_v it_o can_v first_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n general_n as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n between_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o of_o who_o representative_n i_o mean_v virtual_o for_o formal_o the_o person_n convening_n for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o it_o do_v consist_v 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o imagine_v a_o general_n council_n 23._o that_o shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o that_o iâ—_n otherwise_o mind_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o such_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o may_v be_v in_o the_o present_a age_n or_o be_v just_o expect_v in_o those_o that_o be_v for_o to_o succeed_v and_o we_o will_v as_o we_o be_v able_a crown_v he_o for_o his_o discovery_n 5._o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o 1300_o year_n and_o somewhat_o upward_o 24._o can_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o any_o church_n whatever_o their_o convention_n as_o be_v know_v have_v be_v always_o by_o imperial_a or_o papal_a authority_n the_o person_n convene_v such_o and_o only_o they_o who_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o plead_v have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n with_o all_o necessary_a authority_n in_o such_o convention_n from_o the_o order_n degree_n and_o office_n which_o personal_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o several_a church_n indeed_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n send_v his_o legate_n or_o proxy_n to_o represent_v or_o rather_o personate_v he_o &_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v send_v or_o delegated_a by_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o do_v preside_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a i_o desire_v then_o 25._o that_o some_o man_n more_o skill_v in_o law_n and_o common_a usage_n than_o myself_o will_v inform_v i_o on_o what_o account_n such_o a_o convention_n can_v come_v to_o be_v a_o church_n representative_a or_o the_o person_n of_o it_o to_o be_v representative_n of_o any_o church_n general_n ground_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n i_o be_o persuade_v can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o regal_a authority_n sit_v there_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n suppose_v indeed_o all_o church_n powerâ—â—n_v â—â—n_z any_o particular_a church_n of_o whatever_o extract_n or_o composition_n to_o be_v sole_o vest_v in_o one_o single_a person_n a_o collection_n of_o those_o person_n if_o institute_v will_v bring_v together_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v that_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o church_n representative_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o but_o that_o single_a person_n but_o for_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o partial_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o separate_v from_o it_o none_o at_o all_o without_o any_o delegation_n from_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o represent_v those_o church_n be_v absolute_a presumption_n these_o several_a pretension_n be_v exclude_v 26._o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v summon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n profess_v in_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v initiate_v into_o that_o profession_n by_o baptism_n i_o say_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o obedience_n through_o he_o to_o god_n as_o profess_v by_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o to_o profession_n they_o hold_v and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o be_v of_o this_o body_n in_o one_o profess_a hope_n of_o their_o call_n now_o that_o this_o union_n be_v preserve_v 27._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o those_o grand_a and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v outward_o and_o visible_o profess_v in_o that_o variety_n of_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v out_o thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n
of_o faith_n rome_n 12._o 6._o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph_n 4._o 13._o a_o measure_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o explicit_a knowledge_n whereof_o in_o man_n enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n within_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n without_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o light_a sufficient_a for_o converse_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v common_o call_v fundamental_n or_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v just_o argue_v by_o many_o to_o be_v clear_a perspicuous_a few_o lie_v in_o a_o evident_a tendency_n to_o obedience_n now_o look_v what_o truth_n be_v saving_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n invisible_a that_o be_v whatever_o be_v require_v in_o any_o one_o unto_o such_o a_o receive_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o profession_n of_o those_o truth_n be_v require_v to_o enstate_v a_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 2._o that_o no_o other_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 28._o that_o have_v a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o professor_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n yet_o they_o so_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil_n 3._o 18._o certain_o those_o who_o on_o one_o account_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o member_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n require_v as_o well_o as_o one_o baptism_n and_o a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o evidence_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o all_o law_n null_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v 10000_o time_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a conversation_n evidence_n to_o all_o that_o he_o believe_v no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v his_o protestation_n be_v admit_v shall_v he_o be_v account_v a_o servant_n in_o and_o of_o my_o family_n who_o will_v call_v i_o master_n and_o come_v into_o my_o house_n only_o to_o do_v i_o and_o i_o a_o mischief_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o require_v of_o he_o but_o open_o and_o profess_o the_o contrary_a paul_n say_v of_o such_o tit._n 5._o 15_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a which_o though_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o contain_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o man_n profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contradict_v by_o a_o course_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o thing_n give_v any_o privilege_n whatever_o 3._o that_o no_o thing_n 29._o opinion_n error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n evert_v or_o overthrow_v any_o of_o the_o necessary_a save_a truth_n profess_v as_o above_o be_v add_v in_o &_o with_o that_o profession_n or_o deliberate_o be_v profess_v also_o this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v gal._n 5._o 3_o 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o profess_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o ancient_n exclude_v many_o heretic_n from_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n so_o justin_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v at_o length_n then_o arrive_v to_o this_o issue_n 30._o the_o belief_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o or_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o profess_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n though_o otherwise_o accompany_v with_o many_o fail_n sin_n and_o error_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o or_o they_o so_o far_o preserve_v as_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o esteem_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n by_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o bring_v to_o he_o by_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o find_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o evidence_v their_o authority_n by_o their_o own_o light_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o among_o they_o with_o who_o he_o live_v although_o he_o be_v thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o any_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v nor_o perhaps_o know_v there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v suppose_v he_o instruct_v only_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o or_o no_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o fiction_n of_o a_o case_n 32._o as_o may_v involve_v in_o it_o any_o impossible_a supposition_n which_o be_v grant_v will_v hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o other_o absurdity_n i_o shall_v exemplify_v it_o in_o its_o most_o material_a postulata_fw-la by_o a_o story_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n elmacinus_n who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v secretary_n to_o one_o of_o the_o caliphs_n at_o bagdat_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 309_o of_o their_o hegira_n about_o the_o year_n 921_o of_o our_o account_n muctadinus_n the_o caliph_n of_o bagdat_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n command_v one_o huseinus_n the_o son_n of_o mansor_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o certain_a poem_n whereof_o some_o verse_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o erpenius_n laus_fw-la â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la celavit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la permeantem_fw-la donec_fw-la coepit_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la sua_fw-la apparere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la edentis_fw-la &_o bibentis_fw-la jamque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la cum_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la supercilium_fw-la obliquum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la supercilium_fw-la from_o which_o remnant_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v say_v the_o same_o author_n these_o that_o follow_v compoâ—ur_fw-la mens_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la bibendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la dediâ—_n simile_n ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la bibit_fw-la secit_fw-la hospitem_fw-la in_o hospite_fw-la and_o so_o die_v constant_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bagdat_fw-la be_v a_o city_n build_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o saracen_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o christian_n abide_v add_v now_o to_o this_o story_n what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luck_n 12._o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o unlimitednesse_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o to_o any_o outward_a consideration_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o man_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o recall_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v in_o design_n 33._o grant_v for_o our_o process_n sake_n that_o schism_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o unity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v
guilty_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n this_o then_o now_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_o profess_v the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v i_o shall_v consider_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n and_o argue_v the_o several_a pretension_n of_o man_n against_o we_o especial_o of_o the_o romanist_n on_o this_o account_n 1._o i_o confess_v that_o this_o union_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n be_v once_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 34._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o from_o this_o unity_n it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o it_o continne_v not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o some_o small_a breach_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o immediate_o after_o their_o first_o plant_n the_o papist_n say_v as_o to_o the_o european_a church_n wherein_o their_o and_o our_o concernment_n principal_o lie_v this_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o those_o age_n though_o begin_v by_o a_o few_o some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o secession_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n in_o apostasy_n in_o several_a generation_n by_o several_a degree_n which_o we_o manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o present_a profession_n and_o worship_n with_o that_o in_o each_o kind_n which_o we_o know_v be_v at_o first_o embrace_v because_o we_o find_v it_o institute_v at_o once_o then_o we_o say_v this_o schism_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o not_o only_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n themselves_o but_o do_v also_o actual_o cause_n and_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v temporal_o and_o eternal_o all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o exception_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o they_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o become_v more_o effectual_a and_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o diffuse_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o of_o hegesyppus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o when_o that_o sacred_a society_n have_v end_v its_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o generation_n that_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o many_o false_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o divulge_v therein_o i_o know_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o complaint_n 35._o as_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o gnostic_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v also_o that_o no_o man_n will_v so_o do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o just_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o make_v passable_a at_o least_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v or_o utter_v for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v refer_v by_o hegesyppus_n to_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n be_v dead_a with_o a_o exception_n against_o its_o be_v so_o in_o their_o day_n when_o if_o the_o person_n thus_o expound_v this_o testimony_n may_v be_v credit_v the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a nor_o prevalent_a then_o in_o that_o time_n which_o alone_o be_v except_v from_o the_o evil_a here_o speak_v of_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o deflower_v and_o violate_v of_o its_o chastity_n which_o be_v common_o a_o great_a purify_n of_o it_o so_o that_o speak_v of_o that_o broach_n and_o preach_v of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o chief_a time_n of_o the_o rage_n &_o madness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n such_o as_o spot_v the_o pure_a &_o incorupt_v virginity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nothing_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o be_v foreign_a unto_o it_o &_o that_o which_o give_v original_a unto_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n &_o so_o i_o conceive_v be_v eusebius_n that_o recite_v those_o word_n that_o the_o good_a man_n intend_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o opposition_n to_o it_o the_o process_n make_v in_o after_o age_n 36._o in_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n till_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o state_v in_o the_o papal_a apostasy_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o other_o to_o declare_v therein_o than_o i_o statet_fw-la the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o as_o to_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o business_n 3â—_n they_o that_o will_v make_v good_a a_o charge_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o evidence_n that_o we_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v or_o 2._o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o manifest_v and_o declare_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o outward_o we_o profess_v or_o 3._o that_o we_o add_v unto_o they_o in_o opinion_n or_o worship_n that_o or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n destructive_a of_o they_o or_o do_v any_o way_n render_v they_o insufficient_a to_o be_v save_v unto_o we_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o man_n he_o may_v just_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o never_o in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v fit_v opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n 38._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o the_o late_a practice_n of_o man_n that_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la few_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o cothurnus_fw-la that_o every_o one_o accommodate_v at_o pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o pretension_n i_o have_v no_o otherwise_o describe_v it_o than_o do_v irenaeus_n of_o old_a say_v he_o judicabit_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n sometime_o call_v by_o some_o the_o catholic_n quandoque_fw-la ego_fw-la remigius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la luce_fw-fr transiero_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la haeres_fw-la esto_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la vrbis_fw-la remorum_fw-la flodoardus_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o 39_o be_v it_o so_o frequent_o describe_v by_o the_o ancient_n so_o again_o irenaeus_n etsi_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la loquelae_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la hae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o germania_n sunt_fw-la â—undatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliter_fw-la credunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la neque_fw-la hae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hibernis_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la hae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o celtis_fw-la neque_fw-la hae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it neque_fw-la hae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aegypto_n neque_fw-la hae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lybia_n neque_fw-la hae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la sol_fw-la creatura_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—_n &_o lumen_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la lucet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jusâ—in_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n worship_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o extent_n in_o his_o day_n tertullian_n
scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v any_o far_a than_o that_o in_o general_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o receive_v be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o tradition_n or_o rather_o that_o its_o power_n authority_n and_o infability_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n what_o it_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o its_o own_o determination_n which_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v acquire_v such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o disposal_n it_o be_v then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o to_o propose_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n and_o profession_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o can_v from_o they_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profess_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a as_o express_v we_o shall_v fall_v down_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o conviction_n if_o not_o we_o profess_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n than_o we_o judge_v their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v chargeable_a with_o manifest_v some_o principle_n of_o profaneness_n 8._o wherewith_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v have_v a_o absolute_a inconsistency_n for_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o charge_n i_o say_v let_v they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o for_o let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v and_o cry_v out_o 10000_o time_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o other_o then_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la subject_n of_o that_o king_n or_o ruler_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n christ_n say_v they_o lie_v and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2_o 9_o though_o such_o as_o these_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o lie_v they_o be_v not_o but_o slave_n of_o satan_n though_o they_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o enclosure_n as_o to_o profession_n not_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o within_o it_o nor_o of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a within_o the_o same_o precinct_n suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o life_n dedicate_v to_o satan_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o be_v that_o they_o be_v apostate_n and_o renegado_n that_o we_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o 9_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n absolute_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_n we_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v accuse_v see_v our_o crime_n be_v assert_v to_o consist_v in_o detract_n not_o add_v now_o unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o fail_v on_o one_o of_o these_o three_o account_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o question_n but_o that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 10._o why_o so_o because_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o this_o catholic_n be_v and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o much_o they_o have_v prevail_v themselves_o with_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o this_o plea_n we_o know_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o success_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o who_o they_o have_v win_v over_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v profess_v not_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o every_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n a_o ready_a prey_n to_o deceiver_n take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o late_a proselyt_n 11._o and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o they_o with_o some_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o relation_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o treat_v when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o dissolution_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v person_n of_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v life_n never_o have_v taste_v the_o power_n of_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o disturb_v die_v thought_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n that_o with_o confidence_n and_o violence_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a proposal_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o purgatory_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thing_n of_o difficulty_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n other_o that_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n or_o out_o from_o their_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o these_o nation_n have_v by_o their_o discontent_n or_o necessity_n make_v themselves_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o zeal_n what_o have_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o proselyte_n what_o one_o who_o have_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o to_o share_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o principle_n of_o superstition_n almost_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o own_o have_v they_o prevail_v on_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n to_o return_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o 12._o the_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n and_o therein_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o or_o some_o opposition_n to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o save_a necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v not_o schism_n but_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n or_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o open_a profligatenesse_n of_o life_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o charge_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n though_o through_o grace_n in_o a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o debate_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o crime_n under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n whatever_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 13._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o removeall_n of_o some_o common_a objection_n with_o a_o recharge_v on_o they_o with_o who_o principal_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o have_v to_o do_v &_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n propose_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o old_a who_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o a_o account_n whole_o and_o clear_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n lie_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n now_o deliver_v do_v not_o augustine_n do_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o orthodox_n contemporary_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o schism_n because_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o charge_n rise_v up_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n against_o you_o as_o they_o at_o least_o do_v it_o not_o give_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o be_v by_o you_o grant_v the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o 14._o if_o he_o have_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o these_o thing_n whereto_o find_v this_o cloud_n scatter_v without_o the_o least_o annoyance_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n or_o of_o any_o concern_v in_o that_o name_n however_o by_o lesser_a difference_n diversify_v among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o by_o other_o have_v be_v
they_o the_o least_o direction_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n and_o office_n for_o relief_n and_o redress_n strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o power_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v preserve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v consist_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v 27._o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o apostolical_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o silent_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o proof_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o uncouth_a assertion_n herein_o then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o church_n wise_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v about_o his_o body_n now_o to_o this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v some_o one_o person_n with_o that_o power_n of_o declare_v truth_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o enforce_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o this_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n power_n &_o infallibility_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o plea_n they_o manage_v various_o with_o much_o sophistry_n rhetoric_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o i_o be_o full_a well_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o concernment_n by_o any_o argument_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o stand_v single_o now_o in_o the_o world_n which_o that_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o make_v it_o good_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o the_o attempt_n they_o make_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wherein_o they_o will_v assert_v that_o it_o become_v his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o have_v he_o take_v the_o care_n he_o shall_v of_o they_o and_o their_o master_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v have_v rule_v and_o revile_v over_o and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v appoint_v thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v become_v his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o once_o cry_v si_fw-mi deo_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la adfuissem_fw-la mundum_fw-la melius_fw-la ordinassem_fw-la but_o every_o friar_n or_o monck_n can_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v they_o be_v present_a at_o his_o frame_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o have_v become_v his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o all_o future_a emergency_n &_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n give_v &_o promise_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o one_o remedy_n which_o these_o man_n have_v find_v out_o with_o the_o contempt_n and_o blaspemy_n of_o he_o and_o they_o have_v prove_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o disease_n for_o who_o prevention_n he_o make_v provision_n which_o he_o have_v do_v also_o for_o that_o remedy_n of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o mannagement_n of_o this_o plea_n by_o some_o of_o late_o be_v very_o considerable_a 28._o say_v they_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la solum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la plurima_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certâ—…_n intelligendi_fw-la norma_fw-la ecquis_fw-la erit_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la controversiae_fw-la judex_fw-la sensum_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la virili_fw-la cuique_fw-la defendet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o exploranda_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la certus_fw-la judex_fw-la audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la nullam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la stultius_fw-la constitutam_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la eccclesiis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praedicarunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la decuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la illis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commendata_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr puerorum_fw-la aut_fw-la psittaeorum_n praedicatio_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ment_fw-la daunt_v accipiuntque_fw-la sonum_fw-la walemburg_n con._n 4._o num._n 26._o it_o be_v well_o 29._o that_o at_o length_n these_o man_n speak_v out_o plain_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n in_o &_o over_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n deal_v more_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a power_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a insignificant_a word_n like_o the_o speech_n of_o parats_z or_o popyniaies_o though_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o who_o assistance_n the_o scripture_n give_v out_o it_o be_v own_o sense_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v folly_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o who_o thus_o bold_o blaspheme_v his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v this_o peter_n thus_o invest_v in_o power_n 30._o that_o be_v to_o be_v traduce_v to_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a nor_o will_v themselves_o deny_v it_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o believe_v their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o can_v this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o every_o individual_a of_o man_n among_o they_o to_o believe_v when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o be_v of_o such_o huge_a importance_n and_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a &_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v pretend_v depend_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v plead_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n there_o where_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o inconceivable_a less_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o all_o in_o their_o respective_a degree_n tend_v to_o edification_n be_v record_v as_o to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o story_n the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o discovery_n afford_v we_o of_o peter_n course_n &_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o scripture_n do_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o think_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o against_o the_o self_n contradict_v testimony_n of_o some_o few_o who_o take_v up_o vulgar_a report_n then_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v so_o far_o â—pâ—rated_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v meet_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v grant_v this_o also_o 31._o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o yet_o so_o he_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o other_o place_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n for_o some_o year_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v towards_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n there_o christ_n
have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n on_o principle_n of_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o peculiar_a patriarchat_n and_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o king_n or_o nation_n to_o erect_v a_o patriarchate_n or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o the_o like_a the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o their_o plea_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o on_o both_o hand_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n relate_v most_o to_o humane_a constitution_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o ability_n not_o recede_v from_o what_o have_v by_o other_o solid_o be_v plead_v 50._o on_o the_o answer_v above_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v hitherto_o evince_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v my_o account_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v that_o we_o mistake_v not_o i_o only_o premise_v that_o i_o take_v schism_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n precise_o wherein_o alone_o it_o will_v reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o infer_v damnation_n from_o it_o 1._o then_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o major_a prop._n as_o utter_o false_a 51._o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o that_o expression_n true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v take_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v once_o a_o true_a member_n of_o it_o can_v utter_o forsake_v its_o communion_n no_o live_a member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v and_o on_o supposition_n it_o can_v do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v that_o crime_n schism_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a denial_n of_o the_o assertion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o invincible_a truth_n for_o its_o maintenance_n take_v it_o for_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 52._o the_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o its_o communion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o apostasy_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o question_v not_o their_o damnation_n it_o sleep_v not_o who_o ever_o call_v a_o christian_a that_o turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_a a_o schismatic_a take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v 1._o that_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o as_o mere_o separation_n be_v schism_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o perhaps_o such_o separation_n may_v proceed_v from_o schism_n and_o be_v also_o attend_v with_o other_o evil_n 2._o that_o however_o separation_n upon_o jusâ—_n cause_n and_o ground_n from_o any_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o person_n live_v schism_n be_v causeless_o say_v all_o man_n however_o concern_v and_o herein_o be_v a_o truth_n uncontrollable_a separation_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v schism_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v 500_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o every_o one_o graft_v as_o they_o be_v there_o into_o the_o stock_n &_o principle_n of_o imposition_n on_o the_o practice_n and_o confession_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v they_o all_o consent_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o impose_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o therebe_n any_o truth_n in_o that_o maxim_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 2_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n also_o 53._o if_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v voluntary_a from_o they_o no_o more_o be_v do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v over_o again_o this_o day_n god_n assist_v i_o be_v i_o call_v unto_o it_o but_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v about_o must_v be_v from_o some_o sâ—ate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v by_o his_o appointment_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o least_o not_o in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n now_o though_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v live_v in_o sub_fw-la ection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o subordinate_a engine_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o any_o way_n or_o state_n institute_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o that_o state_n can_v possible_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o to_o be_v term_v schism_n for_o i_o whole_o deny_v that_o the_o papacy_n exercise_v its_o power_n in_o its_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n which_o with_o they_o be_v their_o church_n be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o our_o forefather_n withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o his_o tyrannical_a yoke_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o abomination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o forsake_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o relinquish_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n appointment_n a_o man_n may_v possible_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v zion_n for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 54._o from_o some_o ancient_a writer_n austin_n and_o optatus_n man_n interest_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o it_o leo_n and_o innocent_n gain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o such_o vassal_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o we_o judge_v concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o catholics_n church_n always_o that_o out_o of_o it_o no_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_a in_o some_o sense_n and_o case_n see_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o no_o sense_n unless_o that_o of_o contempt_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o to_o imagine_v peter_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o fancy_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o divest_v the_o roman_a synogogue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n 55._o arise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n must_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a be_v consider_v for_o my_o part_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n if_o any_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o ministry_n but_o mere_o that_o successive_a ordination_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v see_v a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o own_v he_o so_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o he_o will_v plead_v nothing_o â—lse_o but_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v he_o may_v have_v that_o which_o indeed_o constitute_v he_o a_o minister_n though_o he_o will_v not_o ow_v that_o so_o it_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o come_v here_o into_o enquiry_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o some_o all_o along_o under_o the_o papacy_n distinct_a from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o thousand_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n when_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o have_v their_o ministry_n from_o rome_n aâ—_n though_o the_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o good_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o a_o succession_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o not_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o along_o under_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n not_o from_o they_o to_o who_o we_o succeed_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o waldenses_n but_o the_o beast_n itself_o the_o persecute_v church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v certain_o administrator_n of_o the_o ordination_n plead_v for_o so_o that_o in_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v succeed_v the_o persecute_a woman_n and_o in_o office_n the_o persecute_v beast_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v this_o at_o
large_a profess_o disclaim_n all_o thought_n of_o reject_v those_o minister_n as_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a who_o yet_o adhere_v to_o this_o ordination_n being_n many_o of_o they_o eminent_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v right_a worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o remark_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o plea_n 56._o that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o they_o who_o will_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o god_n will_v have_v pull_v down_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o not_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o enquiry_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o some_o do_v still_o continue_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o daily_o praise_v god_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v either_o corrupt_a or_o destroy_v by_o they_o it_o iâ—_n true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v so_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o eastern_a christian_n by_o none_o so_o corrupt_v as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o papal_a territory_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v we_o â—ad_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o if_o we_o have_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n with_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n the_o ordination_n plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v under_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v they_o be_v find_v by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o old_a they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o now_o they_o be_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n 57_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o grant_v true_a ordination_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o i_o profess_v i_o understâ—and_v not_o they_o who_o ordain_v have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o they_o do_v it_o and_o if_o other_o have_v ordain_v who_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o that_o church_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o action_n to_o be_v null_a but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v content_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n upon_o the_o work_n they_o may_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o all_o circumstance_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o church_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o babylon_n with_o his_o glory_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o once_o more_o place_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v leave_n for_o i_o to_o derive_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o ministry_n through_o that_o dark_a passage_n wherein_o i_o can_v see_v one_o step_n before_o i_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o above_o i_o shall_v ever_o pay_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o elder_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n its_o nature_n frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n particular_a congregation_n acknowledge_v the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n what_o ensue_v on_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n some_o thing_n premise_v to_o clear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o believer_n ordinary_o oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n many_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n answer_v a_o natural_a principle_n perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n true_a church_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o england_n how_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v how_o church_n may_v be_v again_o reerect_v of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o its_o self_n foundation_n of_o that_o union_n twofold_a the_o union_n its_o self_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a churcher_n one_o with_o another_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o union_n i_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o joint_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o exhibit_v its_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n will_v only_o administer_v far_a occasion_n of_o contest_v about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o enquiry_n in_o hand_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v persecute_v act._n 8._o 1._o the_o church_n whereof_o saul_n make_v havoc_n v._n 3._o the_o church_n that_o be_v vex_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 1._o such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n act._n 13._o 14._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a prophet_n act._n 13_o 1._o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o bretherren_n act._n 15._o 22._o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v there_o then_o present_a which_o add_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o that_o church_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o such_o be_v those_o man_n church_n wherein_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n appointment_n act._n 14._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o coesarea_n act._n 18._o 22._o &_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 14._o 28._o as_o be_v that_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o c._n 6._o 4._o &_o 11._o 12._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5._o 12._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1._o and_o those_o mention_a rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 4._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o indefinite_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v_o 16._o or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 18._o 19_o 23._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n hence_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o judaea_n act._n 9_o 1._o in_o asia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v v_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o country_n i_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o of_o all_o sort_n 2._o with_o who_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v as_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o this_o discourse_n but_o aso_n their_o acknowledgement_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la anglicani_n p._n 2_o c._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v all_o meet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o city_n be_v congregationall_a not_o diocesan_n which_o discourse_n exhibit_v that_o state_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v allow_v no_o other_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o that_o treatise_n so_o far_o at_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v herein_o concern_v by_o a_o person_n well_o know_v
by_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o cause_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o believer_n say_v he_o in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n whilst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ham_n vind._n p._n 16._o of_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n be_v one_o church_n we_o have_v the_o like_a grant_n p._n 18._o in_o this_o particular_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o village_n adjacent_a to_o that_o city_n which_o as_o it_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o rom._n 16._o 1_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n and_o distinct_a church_n upon_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o voisinage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o 3._o whether_o in_o process_n of_o time_n believer_n multiply_v those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o one_o church_n meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n by_o a_o settle_a distribution_n of_o they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o ordinance_n specifical_o and_o so_o make_v many_o church_n or_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n in_o party_n still_o continue_v one_o body_n and_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n or_o whither_o that_o one_o or_o more_o officer_n elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o first_o single_a congregation_n take_v on_o he_o or_o they_o the_o care_n of_o those_o inhabit_v the_o city_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v design_v and_o send_v some_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o their_o desire_n &_o choice_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o several_a lesser_a company_n of_o the_o region_n adjacent_a which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v dependent_a on_o &_o subject_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o first_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o i_o dispute_v not_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n be_v as_o have_v be_v plead_v and_o i_o know_v what_o be_v do_v afterward_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o our_o concernment_n by_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n afterward_o now_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o procedure_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o 4._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o unity_n must_v ensue_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o i_o have_v premise_v some_o few_o thing_n previous_o necessary_a thereunto_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 5._o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o life_n from_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o providentiall_a hindrance_n be_v never_o join_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o profess_v visible_o 6._o see_v that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o require_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o conjunction_n to_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n but_o yet_o 3._o i_o willing_o grant_v 7._o that_o every_o believer_n be_v oblige_v as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o 8._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o this_o duty_n previous_o require_v and_o submit_v unto_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 9_o appoint_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o if_o not_o relate_v to_o some_o such_o society_n as_o public_a admonition_n excommunication_n participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o the_o care_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v 10._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v in_o these_o church_n give_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o worship_n mere_o and_o pure_o of_o sovereign_a institution_n but_o only_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o join_v sufficient_o evidence_n his_o mind_n and_o our_o duty_n herein_o rev._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 29._o rev._n 3._o 6._o 7._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o the_o gather_v plant_v 11._o and_o settle_v of_o such_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o care_n they_o take_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n leave_v none_o who_o they_o convert_v out_o of_o that_o order_n where_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 5._o christ_n institution_n of_o officer_n for_o they_o 12._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o calling_n such_o a_o church_n his_o body_n v._n 29._o exact_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o they_o with_o his_o care_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o confusion_n and_o for_o order_n evince_n from_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o they_o 6._o the_o judge_a and_o condemn_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o as_o disorderly_o unblamable_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o these_o church_n his_o care_n that_o those_o church_n be_v not_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v with_o innumerable_a other_o consideration_n evince_v their_o institution_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o of_o man_n or_o any_o prudentiall_a consideration_n of_o they_o whatever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la 14._o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v needs_o not_o much_o proof_n with_o those_o with_o who_o it_o have_v so_o i_o be_o not_o now_o treat_v and_o must_v not_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o give_v it_o evidence_n by_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n matter_n or_o manner_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o god_n have_v change_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o will_v now_o allow_v the_o will_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n therein_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v allow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v mere_o on_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n suit_v to_o one_o carnal_a interest_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o debate_v it_o that_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a under_o consideration_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n own_a and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o original_o appoint_v these_o thing_n 15._o or_o he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o and_o exalt_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o that_o have_v do_v so_o then_o yet_o that_o his_o institution_n have_v a_o end_n be_v only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o
of_o his_o institution_n cease_v or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o render_v they_o useful_a be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o any_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o evince_v there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 16._o much_o that_o answer_v a_o natural_a principle_n in_o man_n who_o be_v on_o many_o account_n form_v and_o fit_v for_o society_n a_o confederation_n and_o consultation_n to_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o individuall_n do_v lie_v within_o such_o bound_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o lie_n in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o be_v exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v as_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o and_o the_o act_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o this_o church_n constitution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o any_o prudentiall_a form_n or_o appoint_v other_o way_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o appoint_v and_o own_a take_v on_o himself_o the_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n society_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v only_o by_o christ_n &_o so_o to_o be_v whole_o moral_a and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o institute_v worship_n in_o they_o and_o also_o he_o must_v know_v that_o when_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o never_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n fix_v on_o such_o society_n in_o all_o essential_a thing_n as_o those_o see_v they_o be_v natural_a that_o he_o leave_v less_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n concern_v they_o than_o those_o who_o make_v they_o of_o pure_a institution_n all_o who_o circumstance_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o themselves_o as_o those_o of_o thing_n pure_o moral_a may_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o my_o present_a consideration_n 2._o nor_o shall_v i_o consider_v 17._o whether_o perpetuity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o church_n that_o be_v once_o so_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o which_o it_o be_v know_v i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o but_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n a_o visible_a church_n visible_o celebrate_v his_o ordinance_n luc._n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v plead_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o any_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o catholic_n church_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v not_o prove_v mat._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v also_o urge_v but_o to_o intend_v any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o such_o in_o that_o promise_n be_v whole_o to_o enervate_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n mat._n 18._o 18_o 20._o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o regard_n treat_v of_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o in_o general_n so_o i_o be_o unsatisfy_v as_o to_o any_o particular_a instance_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o good_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o true_a church_n be_v at_o first_o plant_v in_o england_n how_o then_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v how_o or_o by_o what_o act_n do_v god_n unchurch_n they_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o meritorious_o by_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n god_n legal_o by_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o law_n of_o rejection_n of_o such_o church_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o new_a i_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n mystical_a and_o that_o visible_o profess_v be_v preserve_v entire_a he_o that_o think_v there_o needs_o a_o miracle_n for_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o they_o to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o those_o now_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n delight_v in_o needless_a scruple_n christ_n have_v promise_v 19_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a with_o some_o hope_n to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n have_v rom._n 1._o 16._o a_o sufficient_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o it_o self_n as_o to_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n yea_o let_v we_o till_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o do_v main_o and_o principal_o evince_v its_o own_o divinity_n or_o divine_a original_a those_o who_o be_v content_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n delight_v to_o magnify_v to_o grant_v this_o supposition_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o though_o all_o church_n state_n shall_v cease_v in_o any_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o individuall_n preserve_v two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o that_o question_n it_o must_v do_v it_o on_o some_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o a_o secondary_a dependent_a authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o we_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o now_o deal_v i_o ask_v whether_o these_o convert_a person_n may_v nor_o possible_o come_v together_o or_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v they_o not_o upon_o his_o command_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o come_v together_o with_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o thereto_o zech._n 3._o 10._o mal._n 3._o 10._o true_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o may_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o his_o presence_n &_o therewithal_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o man_n angry_a trouble_a and_o disappoint_v there_o will_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o business_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 3._o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v i_o proceed_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o the_o bond_n of_o they_o do_v consist_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a foundation_n 20._o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n the_o one_o external_a procure_v command_a the_o other_o internal_a incite_v direct_v assist_v the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o mention_v require_v peace_n and_o order_n union_n consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o and_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n all_o to_o be_v regulate_v order_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o rule_n law_n prescript_n which_o from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o their_o walk_n in_o those_o society_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n which_o always_o be_v or_o which_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n exert_v it_o self_n in_o their_o respective_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o that_o holy_a combination_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o enter_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o level_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n of_o be_v church-member_n or_o those_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a difference_n whereby_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o
among_o themselves_o for_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o universal_a celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o love_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o respective_a station_n and_o place_n be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o do_v so_o according_o see_v phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor_n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 5._o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o these_o church_n some_o ruler_n 21._o some_o rule_v some_o eye_n some_o hand_n in_o this_o body_n some_o part_n visible_o comely_a some_o uncomely_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o distribution_n herein_o do_v the_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consist_v herein_o have_v the_o member_n of_o it_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o shall_v far_o grant_v 22._o and_o add_v hereunto_o over_o and_o above_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o thâ—_n member_n of_o several_a particular_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o general_a church_n visible_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o these_o church_n as_o such_o which_o be_v sometime_o or_o may_v be_v exert_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o their_o delegate_n for_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o determine_v thing_n of_o joint_a concernment_n unto_o they_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a combination_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o these_o church_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n for_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n &_o person_n that_o concern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o in_o several_a subordination_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n that_o so_o there_o be_v so_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o my_o present_a undertake_n at_o all_o to_o debate_v that_o which_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v 23._o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o concernment_n as_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o we_o be_v protestant_n as_o also_o far_o difference_v according_o to_o the_o intimation_n give_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o may_v well_o suffice_v as_o to_o our_o vindication_n in_o this_o business_n from_o any_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v or_o seem_v obnoxious_a unto_o but_o because_o i_o have_v noâ—_n reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o principle_n though_o in_o themselves_o clear_o evince_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o some_o present_a case_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o my_o intendment_n must_v be_v far_o add_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 24._o which_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o shall_v assume_v and_o suppose_v as_o grant_v in_o thesi_fw-la until_o i_o see_v they_o otherwise_o disprove_v then_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o depart_a or_o secession_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o have_v have_v therewith_o be_v no_o where_o call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v restrain_v by_o its_o scripture_n use_v but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o receive_v a_o little_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o 25._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o the_o departure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n 26._o from_o the_o society_n or_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o strife_n variance_n judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o because_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v render_v evil_a but_o from_o circumstance_n take_v from_o the_o person_n so_o do_v or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v it_o unto_o these_o i_o add_v 27._o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v show_v and_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o and_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o order_n above_o mention_v or_o have_v disturb_v and_o break_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o be_v enwrap_v we_o put_v ourselves_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o judge_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n on_o any_o of_o we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o method_n wherein_o i_o have_v proceed_v come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n and_o trial_n which_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o propose_v and_o consider_v several_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o anabaptism_n the_o subjection_n due_a to_o bishop_n their_o power_n examine_v it_o be_v orginall_a in_o this_o nation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v present_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v description_n form_n peculiar_a and_o constitutive_a answer_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o its_o episcopal_a constitution_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n propose_v and_o offer_v to_o proof_n the_o second_o way_n of_o constitute_v a_o national_a church_n consider_v principle_n agree_v on_o and_o consent_v unto_o between_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n on_o this_o account_n judgement_n of_o amiraldus_n in_o this_o case_n inference_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n before_o consent_v unto_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o national_n church_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n debate_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o on_o what_o account_v justifiable_a no_o necessity_n of_o join_v to_o this_o or_o that_o separation_n from_o some_o so_o call_v require_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o elijah_n the_o last_o objection_n wave_v inference_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o 1._o be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o entrust_v with_o the_o reiglment_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v some_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o &_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o profess_v obedience_n thereunto_o according_a to_o its_o rule_n and_o canon_n you_o be_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o arcsh-bishop_n bishop_n and_o those_o act_n under_o they_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v officer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o church_n you_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n celebrate_v therein_o but_o you_o have_v now_o voluntary_o
and_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n cast_v off_o your_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n appoint_v in_o that_o church_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o separate_v church_n of_o your_o own_o according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n this_o i_o say_v 3._o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o of_o our_o late_a attempt_n for_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n which_o we_o profess_v our_o aim_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o imputation_n 4._o i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v member_n or_o child_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o esteem_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o subjection_n whein_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o stand_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v 3._o put_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o issue_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o have_v break_v any_o bond_n or_o order_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v entire_a &_o unviolated_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o difference_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o charge_n manage_v against_o we_o to_o be_v resolve_v whole_o into_o the_o prudence_n and_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n wherein_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o concern_v as_o to_o the_o first_o proposal_n 5._o the_o several_a consideration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v fall_v under_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o relation_n thereunto_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o country_n of_o england_n much_o people_n of_o god_n many_o of_o his_o elect_n call_v and_o sanctify_a by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n so_o make_v true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n hold_v he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a head_n receive_v influence_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o continual_o they_o may_v be_v call_v though_o improper_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n militant_a which_o live_v in_o england_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o abide_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v with_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o be_v our_o head_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o have_v grieve_v offend_a trouble_v the_o least_o member_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o take_v offence_n at_o any_o of_o our_o way_n we_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o lie_v at_o he_o or_o their_o foot_n for_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o love_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o sense_n without_o dissimulation_n yea_o even_o to_o they_o among_o they_o who_o through_o mistake_n and_o darkness_n have_v on_o several_a account_n design_v our_o harm_n and_o ruin_n if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o with_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o with_o they_o however_o they_o may_v be_v difference_v in_o and_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o walking_n if_o we_o desire_v not_o their_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o wherein_o their_o and_o our_o light_n will_v give_v and_o afford_v unto_o we_o peace_n mutual_o if_o we_o judge_v condemn_v despise_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o person_n spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o we_o let_v we_o be_v esteem_v the_o vile_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o our_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o this_o account_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 6._o governor_n teacher_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o england_n have_v by_o law_n profession_n and_o public_a protestation_n cast_v off_o the_o tyranny_n authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o head_n the_o pope_n &_o joint_o assent_v unto_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o express_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n various_o attest_v and_o confirm_v declare_v their_o profession_n by_o that_o public_a confession_n preach_v law_n and_o write_n suitable_a thereunto_o may_v also_o be_v call_v on_o good_a account_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o profess_v and_o adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o establish_v and_o declare_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v we_o for_o evert_v of_o fundamental_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o conversion_n by_o the_o irresistible_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o associate_n doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o know_v we_o suppose_v the_o more_o sober_a part_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v give_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o pain_n therein_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o at_o least_o because_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o manage_v against_o we_o be_v weaken_v thereby_o indeed_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o man_n evert_v and_o deny_v so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o sacred_o retain_v entire_a as_o the_o most_o urgent_a of_o our_o present_a adversary_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v we_o still_o confess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v we_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o do_v daily_o labour_v to_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o proper_a that_o expression_n of_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 7._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n consent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o urge_n of_o any_o obedience_n to_o any_o church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o on_o that_o account_n no_o such_o use_n be_v make_v of_o that_o consideration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o parallel_n unto_o it_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o yet_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n so_o far_o as_o our_o receive_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n thereof_o here_o profess_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o our_o baptism_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o this_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o england_n as_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n therein_o and_o be_v content_v that_o this_o concession_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a here_o indeed_o be_v we_o leave_v by_o they_o 8._o who_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n &_o repeat_v it_o again_o among_o themselves_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o single_a account_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatical_a may_v find_v himself_o entangle_v nor_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o exact_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o donatist_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o donatist_n rebaptise_v those_o who_o come_v to_o their_o society_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n not_o in_o their_o assembly_n be_v null_a
the_o pretend_a power_n of_o this_o church_n do_v use_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o enjoin_v and_o establish_v which_o we_o judge_v evil_a let_v they_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o national_n church_n as_o will_v remain_v with_o these_o thing_n pare_v off_o that_o be_v in_o its_o best_a estate_n imaginable_a be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v &_o existence_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v what_o they_o please_v to_o say_v of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 22._o in_o and_o over_o the_o people_n thereof_o that_o the_o worship_n plead_v for_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o ruler_n mention_v have_v power_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n assemble_v to_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n to_o become_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n when_o confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o else_o that_o penalty_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o disturber_n of_o this_o order_n by_o the_o same_o law_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v deny_v let_v not_o any_o one_o think_v that_o because_o we_o deny_v the_o constitution_n plead_v about_o to_o have_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o destroy_v it_o by_o violence_n it_o be_v set_v up_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o we_o find_v man_n in_o a_o orderly_a legal_a possession_n of_o that_o power_n which_o exert_v its_o self_n several_a way_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v that_o constitution_n which_o we_o have_v no_o call_n to_o eradicate_v only_o whereas_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o to_o interpose_v their_o order_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o entreat_v they_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n quiet_o in_o our_o native_a country_n as_o israel_n will_v have_v go_v through_o the_o land_n of_o edonie_n without_o the_o disturbance_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o impart_v to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o herein_o also_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n their_o removal_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o national_n church_n arise_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o hand_n on_o other_o acount_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n 23._o to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o institution_n mention_v for_o neither_o have_v any_o church_n power_n or_o can_v have_v to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o plead_v about_o nor_o have_v any_o church_n any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n if_o itself_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a prudentiall_a constitution_n its_o authority_n also_o be_v civil_a and_o no_o more_o deny_v their_o church_n in_o that_o form_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o such_o invest_v with_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n on_o such_o a_o account_n proceed_v from_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o humane_a constitution_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v be_v before_o declare_v then_o let_v they_o prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la instituta_fw-la as_o well_o as_o instituendâ_fw-la which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o work_n we_o confess_v extraordinary_a officer_n be_v before_o the_o church_n not_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o man_n come_n to_o be_v join_v in_o such_o society_n be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o for_o ordinary_a officer_n they_o be_v a_o exurgency_n from_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 23_o 24._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o national_n officer_n 24._o with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v impart_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o recipient_a subject_n in_o several_a degree_n within_o one_o nation_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o officer_n or_o officer_n who_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n shall_v on_o their_o own_o single_a account_n relate_v unto_o a_o whole_a nation_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v institute_v any_o national_n church_n as_o the_o proper_a correlatum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o officer_n concern_v which_o also_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o he_o have_v so_o institute_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o their_o number_n be_v leave_v indefinite_a whether_o they_o have_v limit_n and_o bound_n prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o he_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o any_o potentate_n and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v or_o suffer_v the_o providentiall_a enlargement_n or_o straits_n that_o such_o dominion_n be_v continual_o subject_a unto_o whether_o we_o have_v seven_o church_n here_o in_o england_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o one_o in_o wales_n or_o but_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a if_o seven_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o if_o but_o one_o why_o those_o of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o one_o also_o especial_o since_o they_o have_v be_v under_o one_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o whether_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o these_o be_v three_o church_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o from_o thence_o any_o may_v not_o discern_v whereon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v depend_v brief_o 25._o when_o they_o have_v prove_v metropolitan_a diocesan_n bishop_n in_o a_o firstnesse_n of_o power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o national_a church_n by_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o a_o firstnesse_n of_o power_n in_o the_o national_n officer_n of_o that_o national_n church_n to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n upon_o all_o be_v within_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o same_o institution_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n of_o that_o church_n also_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o his_o infancy_n babtize_v in_o that_o nation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o national_n church_n by_o the_o same_o institution_n and_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v clear_o in_o and_o about_o their_o administration_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o count_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o what_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o will_v then_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o business_n of_o schism_n until_o then_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o by_o they_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o depart_v from_o nothing_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o never_o be_v which_o may_v suffice_v both_o we_o and_o they_o as_o to_o our_o several_a respective_a concernment_n of_o conscience_n and_o power_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v take_v advantage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o product_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o that_o account_n to_o require_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v again_o well_o fix_v among_o man_n these_o shadow_n will_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o owe_v all_o these_o dispute_n with_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a combination_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o as_o yet_o from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n 26._o and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o what_o be_v last_o to_o
be_v consider_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o people_n thereof_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n in_o so_o do_v as_o she_o that_o be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n plead_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o tyranny_n so_o also_o by_o profess_v her_o design_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o reduce_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o its_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o all_o joint_o justify_v both_o she_o and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o plea._n in_o her_o design_n to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n she_o always_o profess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o take_v her_o direction_n from_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o century_n to_o which_o she_o labour_v to_o conform_v her_o reformation_n let_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v such_o a_o national_a state_n to_o be_v institute_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v bind_v my_o conscience_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v plead_v from_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o first_o century_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v err_v more_o than_o that_o do_v she_o which_o be_v plead_v from_o the_o 9_o or_o 10._o century_n follow_v have_v not_o i_o liberty_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o least_o to_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o business_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n build_v pure_o and_o simple_o on_o political_a consideration_n so_o interweave_v with_o they_o so_o influence_v from_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o famous_a advice_n of_o moecenae_n to_o augustus_n mention_v in_o diocassias_n be_v the_o best_a authority_n i_o know_v against_o it_o before_o we_o part_v with_o this_o consideration_n 27._o i_o must_v needs_o prevent_v one_o mistake_n which_o perhaps_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o precede_a discourse_n for_o whereas_o sundry_a ordinance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n do_v evident_o relate_v thereunto_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o national_n church_n state_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v either_o minister_n or_o ordinance_n here_o in_o england_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o unless_o she_o be_v a_o national_n church_n state_n there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o national_n church_n officer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n numerical_o the_o same_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o and_o to_o the_o nation_n at_o once_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o church_n state_n in_o england_n and_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ordinance_n true_o administer_v by_o lawful_a minister_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o now_o if_o by_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o call_v this_o business_n to_o a_o review_n by_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o assert_v this_o national_n church_n i_o be_o satify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v against_o the_o romanist_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o &_o the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o its_o officer_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n its_o self_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n about_o the_o constitution_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o national_a church_n they_o have_v have_v with_o they_o no_o contention_n therein_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o principle_n improve_v with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o geremony_n establish_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o manage_v against_o the_o non-conformists'_a and_o separatist_n at_o home_n but_o their_o chief_a strength_n against_o they_o lay_v in_o argument_n more_o forcible_a which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o implead_v deserve_v as_o i_o say_v the_o review_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o any_o considerable_a defensative_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o constitute_v a_o national_a church_n 28._o which_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o some_o of_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n this_o be_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n unite_v by_o sundry_a association_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n in_o and_o by_o the_o representatives_n of_o those_o church_n so_o that_o though_o there_o can_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o we_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_n of_o they_o all_o by_o several_a elevation_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o sense_n 29._o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v national_n when_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n anglic._n p._n 12_o but_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exclude_v every_o man_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n that_o be_v from_o a_o share_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v own_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n nor_o do_v subjection_n to_o our_o civil_a government_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n specifical_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o constitute_v one_o church_n as_o be_v know_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o last_o expression_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n that_o must_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n sufficient_a to_o give_v unity_n yea_o or_o denomination_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o form_n nor_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v plead_v 30._o that_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o national_n church_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ps_n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v 2._o 2._o be_v 10._o 18_o 19_o 24_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v that_o many_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o before_o be_v no_o people_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v by_o national_n church_n govern_v by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o national_n church_n as_o england_n be_v but_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o life_n of_o dr_n gouge_n have_v express_v his_o judgement_n find_v in_o a_o paper_n in_o his_o study_n that_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o call_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o church_n and_o not_o be_v scatter_v as_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o as_o may_v give_v demonstration_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o those_o so_o convert_v be_v peculiar_o institute_v it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 1._o act._n 12_o 1_o 3._o act._n 15._o 14_o 22._o so_o also_o may_v all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v call_v a_o national_n church_n but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v that_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o medium_n in_o another_o case_n
which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o its_o own_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 1._o nor_o be_v it_o about_o a_o mere_a denomination_n that_o we_o contend_v but_o the_o union_n &_o form_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o more_o church_n than_o one_o be_v together_o call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v from_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o ordinance_n so_o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 22_o 23._o see_v his_o rage_n actual_o reach_v to_o damascus_n a_o city_n of_o another_o nation_n act._n 22._o 5_o 6._o and_o his_o desigue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o church_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o eph._n 3._o 21._o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v up_o into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n by_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o yet_o by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v prove_v not_o that_o i_o be_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o i_o think_v all_o professor_n as_o such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v so_o than_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v be_v grant_v so_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o representatives_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v give_v be_v and_o union_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o throughout_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o nation_n &_o that_o bound_v to_o this_o relation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o institution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o of_o what_o there_o be_v 31._o or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o order_n and_o fabric_n what_o of_o humane_a prudent_a creation_n what_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n but_o shall_v only_o as_o to_o my_o purpose_n in_o hand_n take_v up_o some_o principle_n which_o lie_v in_o common_a between_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o myself_o with_o some_o other_o otherwise_o mind_v now_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ensue_a assertion_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n 32._o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o national_n church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o legal_o belong_v to_o any_o county_n in_o the_o nation_n unless_o he_o belong_v to_o some_o hundred_o or_o parish_n in_o that_o county_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o be_v it_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v one_o national_n church_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o because_o the_o particular_a congregation_n in_o it_o be_v rule_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v on_o second_o thought_n insist_v on_o that_o particular_a congregation_n agree_v solemn_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n under_o one_o civil_a government_n do_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n for_o if_o so_o its_o form_n and_o unity_n as_o such_o must_v be_v give_v it_o mere_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v recede_v from_o this_o church_n 33._o or_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o by_o depart_v from_o some_o particular_a church_n therein_o at_o the_o same_o door_n that_o a_o man_n come_v in_o he_o must_v go_v out_o if_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o that_o which_o give_v i_o original_a right_n thereunto_o which_o be_v my_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o 3._o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n 34._o their_o own_o consent_n be_v require_v all_o man_n must_v admit_v of_o this_o who_o allow_v it_o free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o habitation_n 4._o that_o as_o yet_o 35._o at_o least_o since_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v personal_o concern_v who_o be_v now_o alive_a no_o such_o church_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v form_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o national_n church_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n as_o never_o have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v separate_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o 36._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o i_o the_o rather_o name_n because_o profess_o engage_v on_o the_o presbyterian_o side_n it_o be_v moses_n amyraldus_n the_o present_a professor_n of_o divinity_n aâ—_n saumur_n who_o word_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v scio_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la appellari_fw-la particularen_a ecclesiam_fw-la communionem_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la confoederationem_fw-la plurium_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la societatum_fw-la quas_fw-la vel_fw-la ejufdem_fw-la linguae_fw-la usus_fw-la vel_fw-la eadem_fw-la reipub_a forma_fw-la the_o true_a spring_n of_o a_o national_n church_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la regimine_fw-la consociavit_fw-la sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gallicana_n anglicana_n germanica_n particularis_fw-la ut_fw-la distinguatur_fw-la ab_fw-la vniversali_fw-la illa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la societate_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la nationes_fw-la complectitur_fw-la at_o uti_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la proprie_fw-la convenire_fw-la societati_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la convenit_fw-la particularibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la coetibus_fw-la sic_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la particularium_fw-la consociationem_fw-la eodem_fw-la plane_n modo_fw-la vocetur_fw-la ergo_fw-la certe_fw-la ecclesiaâ—un_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n communio_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsas_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la confoederatio_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la paulus_n enim_fw-la varias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o achaia_n ecclesia_fw-la achaiae_n nuncupat_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la achajae_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la achaicam_fw-la amyral_a disput_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la nom._n &_o defin._n thes_n 28._o these_o be_v 37._o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o thing_n of_o mutual_a acknowledgenent_n for_o i_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o myself_o and_o those_o with_o who_o i_o consent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v just_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n this_o whole_a business_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v 38._o that_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v the_o right_a liberty_n and_o duty_n of_o gather_v church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o professor_n as_o that_o of_o late_a and_o still_o among_o we_o which_o be_v build_v on_o other_o principle_n and_o hypothesis_n than_o any_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v but_o be_o only_o in_o general_a consider_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o charge_v manage_v against_o we_o on_o that_o single_a account_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o gather_v of_o church_n as_o simple_o consider_v i_o say_v then_o 1._o either_o we_o have_v be_v member_n by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n 39_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n in_o such_o a_o national_n church_n &_o that_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o we_o have_v not_o if_o we_o have_v not_o
be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o break_v any_o bond_n or_o violate_v any_o unity_n or_o disturb_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whatever_o of_o trouble_n or_o division_n have_v follow_v on_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o hinder_v we_o our_o liberty_n and_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o who_o act_v on_o principle_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o common_o call_v presbyterian_a platform_n do_v accuse_v we_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n they_o will_v not_o sustain_v any_o such_o crimination_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o under_o its_o episcopal_a constitution_n have_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o have_v they_o not_o reject_v their_o national_n officer_n with_o all_o the_o bond_n tie_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o union_n of_o that_o pretend_a church_n have_v they_o not_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v they_o not_o disavow_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v their_o legal_a superior_n in_o that_o constitution_n do_v they_o retain_v either_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o naked_a name_n of_o that_o church_n and_o will_v they_o condemn_v other_o in_o what_o they_o practise_v themselves_o as_o for_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o new_a sense_n which_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a for_o what_o be_v beyond_o a_o voluntary_a consociation_n of_o particular_a church_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n 40._o for_o not_o esteem_v ourselves_o make_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o our_o will_n by_o buy_v or_o hire_v a_o habitation_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n of_o ground_n we_o expect_v not_o especicial_o consider_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o with_o who_o now_o we_o be_v treat_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v we_o grant_v that_o live_v in_o parish_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o then_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v there_o dispense_v ans_fw-fr of_o cammil_n p._n 105._o this_o be_v also_o pursue_v by_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la anglicani_n p_o 9_o 10._o whereafter_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o mention_v they_o add_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o constant_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o church_n member_n and_o make_v they_o at_o best_a as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la of_o old_a who_o be_v never_o esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v be_v so_o member_n by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n 41._o and_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v then_o this_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o be_v so_o member_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o to_o they_o that_o own_o reformation_n as_o to_o their_o light_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o reform_a by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v difficult_a how_o a_o man_n can_v leave_v such_o a_o congregation_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o without_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o i_o say_v let_v all_o by-respect_n be_v lay_v aside_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o all_o regard_n to_o repute_v and_o advantage_n let_v love_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o no_o church_n know_v the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n to_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v difficult_a and_o tenacious_a as_o to_o the_o grant_v a_o dismission_n to_o any_o member_n whatever_o that_o shall_v humble_o desire_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o build_v up_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 42._o that_o present_v itself_o to_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o business_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o grant_v so_o by_o this_o person_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n who_o reformation_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o can_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n to_o his_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o edification_n suppose_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o secession_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o its_o ordinary_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o person_n be_v hereby_o entangle_v what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v this_o case_n fall_v out_o wherein_o both_o party_n be_v not_o blamable_a the_o person_n seek_v to_o depart_v in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a cause_n of_o departure_n from_o a_o church_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o man_n desire_n though_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n or_o temptation_n in_o general_n the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n in_o love_n which_o shall_v salve_v the_o difference_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o the_o determine_n in_o this_o case_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n in_o great_a variety_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offend_v he_o that_o can_v give_v one_o certain_a rule_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v much_o praise_n for_o his_o invention_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v be_v rational_o object_v by_o they_o who_o esteem_v all_o parish_n as_o such_o to_o be_v church_n do_v yet_o allow_v man_n on_o such_o occasion_n to_o change_v their_o habitation_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n relation_n man_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o change_n of_o dwell_v subcom_o of_o diu._n p._n 52._o and_o when_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o his_o own_o edification_n to_o join_v with_o another_o who_o administration_n he_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o or_o few_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o such_o prove_v to_o be_v schism_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o then_o the_o not_o give_v a_o man_n self_n up_o unto_o any_o way_n 43._o and_o submit_v to_o any_o establishment_n pretend_v or_o plead_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o light_a for_o and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o former_o engage_v in_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o schism_n though_o he_o may_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refuseall_a prejudice_n his_o own_o edification_n so_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n peaceable_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n to_o join_v with_o another_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o case_n suppose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o several_a parochial_a church_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o arbitrary_a distribution_n make_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o classical_a association_n and_o those_o again_o in_o the_o like_o arbitrary_a disposal_n into_o provincial_n and_o so_o onward_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o such_o intervenience_n as_o will_v exonerate_v conscience_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o pure_a institution_n or_o suppose_v this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
latter_a sense_n also_o the_o plea_n about_o metropolitical_a church_n 19_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v think_v very_o impertinent_a to_o what_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a be_v insist_v on_o that_o the_o state_n of_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o conformity_n without_o offence_n to_o any_o be_v it_o speak_v we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o order_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n be_v utter_o deny_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n from_o the_o say_n of_o man_n of_o after_o age_n produce_v to_o attest_v any_o such_o order_n or_o constitution_n when_o the_o order_n spirituality_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v and_o man_n obtain_v a_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o inward_a more_o noble_a spiritual_a part_n indeed_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o issue_n chrysostome_n say_v indeed_o that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v not_o the_o political_a be_v grant_v the_o ecclesiastical_a not_o prove_v nor_o be_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o paul_n but_o to_o return_v if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v 20._o will_v you_o conclude_v because_o this_o evil_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v schism_n therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v before_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schism_n i_o be_o inclinable_a so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o i_o be_o resolve_v of_o that_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o something_o else_o be_v term_v schism_n by_o some_o divine_a writer_n or_o blame_v on_o that_o head_n of_o account_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o and_o be_v express_o reprove_v aâ—_n another_o crime_n i_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o admit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o for_o what_o may_v hence_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v 21._o i_o shall_v close_v with_o and_o debate_n at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v profess_v the_o schism_n then_o here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 22._o and_o blame_v by_o he_o consist_v in_o causeless_a difference_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o love_n prudence_n and_o forbearance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v also_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v who_o raise_v or_o entertain_v or_o persist_v in_o such_o difference_n nor_o be_v these_o term_n use_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n 23._o it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o church_n which_o be_v so_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o than_o the_o bare_a be_v a_o believer_n or_o a_o christian_n 2._o that_o they_o either_o raise_v or_o entertain_v and_o persist_v in_o causeless_a difference_n with_o other_o of_o that_o church_n more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o clement_n in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o these_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o remote_a or_o near_a distance_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o difference_n on_o a_o civil_a account_n be_v elsewhere_o mention_v and_o reprove_v 1_o ep._n cap._n 6._o for_o therein_o also_o there_o be_v from_o the_o then_o state_n of_o thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o this_o be_v that_o crime_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n blame_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o to_o have_v indulge_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o self_n and_o their_o own_o will_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n definition_n of_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arbitrary_a and_o loose_a fit_v and_o suit_v to_o their_o several_a apprehension_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n so_o that_o nothing_o clear_a or_o fix_a be_v general_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o from_o the_o romanist_n description_n of_o schism_n who_o violent_o without_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n thrust_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o head_n ship_n into_o all_o that_o they_o affirm_v in_o church_n matter_n lest_o of_o all_o i_o can_v allow_v man_n that_o they_o may_v extend_v their_o definition_n of_o thing_n unto_o what_o they_o apprehend_v of_o a_o alike_a nature_n to_o that_o which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o whole_a disquisition_n and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n define_v but_o at_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o entangle_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o definition_n of_o schism_n that_o do_v comprise_v that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v augustine_n definition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v since_o be_v insist_v on_o 25._o say_v he_o schisma_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la opinantem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la ritu_fw-la utentem_fw-la solo_fw-la congregationis_fw-la delectari_fw-la dissidio_fw-la gâ—n_fw-la faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o by_o dissidium_fw-la congregationis_fw-la he_o intend_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n into_o a_o peculiar_a congregation_n a_o definition_n direct_o suit_v to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o donatist_n basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n con._n 44._o distiguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o make_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n arise_v from_o some_o church_n controversy_n suitable_a to_o what_o those_o day_n experience_v and_o in_o the_o substance_n true_a so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n or_o laic_n hold_v unlawful_a meeting_n assembly_n or_o conventicle_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o with_o we_o the_o only_a schism_n since_o those_o day_n schism_n in_o general_n have_v pass_v for_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o worship_n of_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 26._o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o its_o society_n as_o to_o a_o joint_a celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o far_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o schism_n and_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o description_n of_o it_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o some_o church_n true_a or_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o withdraw_n from_o or_o relinquishment_n of_o any_o church_n or_o society_n whatever_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o its_o corruption_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a with_o a_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o church_n institution_n according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v be_v no_o where_o call_v schism_n or_o condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v try_v out_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o orderly_a and_o blameless_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o for_o they_o 27._o who_o suppose_v all_o church_n power_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n officer_n original_o i_o mean_v that_o